1

ADVANCED
SEXUAL
PRACTICES
VOLUME 2

Consisting of:
Scroll III: The Sexual Practices
And
Scroll IV: A Little Extra Insight

BY
SEBASTIAN HELLER
 2

NOTICE OF INTERNATIONAL RIGHTS

The entire work, worldwide except in the Republic of Cyprus, © 2003
Quaral Trading Ltd.
The entire work, within the Republic of Cyprus, © 2003
Aralzon Institute Ltd.

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored

in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form by any means, electronic,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise without the written
permission of the copyright owners.

“Advanced Sexual Practices”, “ASP”, “Aralzon” and the star/flower

device are all registered trademarks of Aralzon Institute Ltd.
 3

DISCLAIMER
CAUTION: All the practices contained in this book are powerful and do
work. As such they will have significant and marked effects on your
body, your energetic system, your character and your life as well as on
your sexual practice. The decision to use and apply the knowledge and
techniques presented herein is yours and yours alone. Neither Sebastian
Heller nor The Aralzon Institute nor Quaral Trading nor any other person,
entity or body corporate will be held responsible for any effects, adverse
or otherwise, resulting from the use or application of the material
presented here. If in doubt as to the suitability of any of these techniques
to you yourself (due for example to your age or physical condition) then
meditate more deeply and get to the point where you can make up your
own mind, trust your own judgment and take responsibility for your own
life. If in the meantime you deem it wise or helpful to seek the advice of
external authorities (for example, your doctor) then do so. It is
recommended that if you're in poor physical condition or during sensitive
periods of your life (for example sickness, pregnancy) you exercise care
and caution in your use of some of the techniques presented here, if you
use them at all.
 4

Outline of Contents

VOLUME 1

Scroll I: The Foundation Practices

I) The Meditative Practices

II) The Five Tibetans (plus one)

Scroll II: The Orgasm Practices

I) The Male Orgasm Practices

II) The Female Orgasm Practices

VOLUME 2

Scroll III: The Sexual Practices

I) Advanced Sexual Practices level I

II) Advanced Sexual Practices level II

Scroll IV: A Little Extra Insight

In twelve parts

Extras and Appendices

 5

Table of Contents

VOLUME 2

Scroll III: The Sexual Practices

I. Advanced Sexual Practices: level I

Foreplay

Oral sex

Cunnilingus

Fellatio

Thrusting techniques

Male thrusting techniques

Deep thrusting

Circular thrusting

Spiral thrusting

Shallow thrusting

Deep / full thrusting

Deep / shallow thrusting

Drawing strokes

Full and long thrusting

Curved and long thrusting

Combinations and variations

 6

The variation of thrusting techniques

Female thrusting techniques

The standard thrust: woman on top

The straight thrust: woman on top

The standard thrust: woman on bottom

The circular thrust

Thrusting in doggy-style

Thrusting together

Sexual positions

Man on top positions

Woman on top positions

Rear-entry positions

Side-entry positions

Standing positions

Sitting positions

A note on the use of sexual positions

Coming together

Taking sex deeper

The mystical purpose of sex

Anal sex

Ending the sexual session

Having sex: an example of sexual practice at ASP I

 7

The prevention of ejaculation

Homosexuality, lesbianism and bisexuality

Choice of sexual partners and the wisdom of the body

Control and letting go

II. Advanced Sexual Practices level II

The deeper mystical purpose of the union of the sexes

Placing your mind in your partner’s body

How to tell when your partner has an orgasm

Exchanging energies

Directing energy into your partner

Drawing energy from your partner

Clearing the effects of mixed energies

Chakric alignment

Continuous, mutual, full-body orgasm

Chakric melding: an introduction

Chakric melding: the technique

Orgasming as one within a melded chakra

Clearing the effects of a chakric meld

The soulmerge: an introduction

The soulmerge: the technique

Orgasming as One

Controlling, modifying and preventing the soulmerge

 8

Preventing and limiting the soulmerge

Controlling and modifying the soulmerge

The purifying effects of the soulmerge

The soulmerge and astrology

The Sun / Moon effect

The wider effects

Balancing your chakras and the softening of the natal chart

Going for conception after a tantric session

The three stages of sex / lovemaking

Lovemaking: an example of sexual practice at ASP II

Spirit joining

Scroll IV: A Little Extra Insight

1. The deeper aspect of the chakras

2. A deeper insight into astrology

3. The nature of karma

4. The nature of beauty

5. Soulgroups, soulmates and twin flames

6. Love and its nature

7. Loyalty, fidelity and freedom

8. Treating your partner well

 9

9. Internal balance, sexual energy and health

10. Tastes and odours

11. ASP and the spiritual path

12. Sex magick

Extras and Appendices

Annotated bibliography and other resources

Glossary

Appendix I: The chakric cores

Appendix II: Human physical anatomy

Appendix III: Human energetic anatomy

The Aralzon Institute

Sebastian Heller
 10

Dedication
This book is dedicated to Venus, in memory
of the days of friendship and passion. Mostly
passion. My lady, truly have you mastered
the art of being a woman. When the time
comes, I’ll be here for you babe. With great
love, Sebastian.
 11

Scroll III: The Sexual Practices

The mere use of all that you have attained so far through your
practice of the techniques given in Scrolls I and II – greatly enhanced
awareness, sexual energy and sensitivity along with the ability to have
deeper, more prolonged orgasms – is sufficient to guarantee you a vastly
improved sex life. The primary function of all of these, however, is more
as a necessary foundation – a foundation which can be greatly built upon
using specifically sexual techniques. It is these specifically sexual
techniques which we shall cover in this scroll.
Advanced Sexual Practices level I (ASP I) deals with the more
practical, mechanical aspects of lovemaking: thrusting techniques
positions and their uses, mutual genital orgasms and so on. There are
some energetics involved, but nothing really that extends much deeper
than what you have covered already. The purpose of the practice at this
level is, primarily, to refine the external form of lovemaking into a pure,
effortless symphony where everything flows naturally in perfect
harmony.
Advanced Sexual Practices level II (ASP II) deals with the very
much deeper, far more esoteric aspects of lovemaking. The work at this
level is almost exclusively energetic. It is in this section that techniques
dealing with the energetic exchange between partners, chakric melding,
the effects of a close sexual partner on your character and your life and
the merging of souls is covered. The primary purpose of the work at this
level is to teach you how to take lovemaking and its pleasures to the very
deepest and most profound levels possible. It is in fact lovemaking as
practiced at this level that all the preceding work and techniques have
been laying the foundation for, have been building towards: soaring to the
greatest heights and reaching the greatest depths of the profound art of
sex.
As with the orgasm practices, though the techniques given here are
complete in themselves, they are nevertheless still best taken as a starting
point rather than as a rigid set of rules which must be followed. Once you
have mastered them and they are all flowing easily and naturally then
play with them: combine them in different ways, use them for different
purposes, change them and develop them in your own direction. In other
words, find your own path, your own techniques and your own way of
doing things – learn to be your own person and so become truly, fully
free.
 12

I. Advanced Sexual Practices: level 1

Whilst it is at ASPII that the deeper, more profound techniques are
covered, the more mechanical techniques presented here are both a
necessary foundation to ASPII and a pleasure in their own right.
Widening and deepening your knowledge and understanding of these
more mechanical aspects of sexual practice cannot but help to improve
your lovemaking sessions. Further, it’s very possible that you will have
some sexual partners with whom you will not want to or will not be able
to take the practice much deeper than as covered at ASP I. In such
instances, the techniques presented in this section will form the primary
basis of the quality of your sexual sessions. All the more reason to
master them for their own sake then.

Foreplay
In standard Western sexual theory and practice there has been a
massive overemphasis placed on foreplay. So much so that many women
have come to rely on it for their only orgasms during the entire sexual
process and that for many couples it plays a more prominent role than
sexual intercourse itself. This approach is deeply flawed. On the one
hand because the arts of which foreplay consists are not there to be taken
solely as a sort of aperitif to the main course, they are pleasures to be
undertaken and enjoyed in their own right, for themselves. And on the
other hand because if you have a high enough level of sexual energy and
are with the right partner, no preliminaries to or preparation for
lovemaking should be necessary. Both physically and mentally /
emotionally the mere presence of your partner combined with the sexual
focus of either one of you should be sufficient to make both of you eager
and ready. Of course, mentally you are helped in this process if, through
past experience, you have come to know and expect truly fantastic
lovemaking, as should be the case once you have mastered the practices
presented in this book; it is difficult to become excited and enthusiastic
over the prospect of sex if it is normally mediocre, disappointing and
conducive but to limited, shallow, energetically draining pleasures.
Fortunately, that should not be the case for you ever again.
Finally on this front, it must be said that women especially (but
some men too) often become very attached to foreplay because in terms
of lovemaking itself their partners are at best incompetent and at worst
absolutely hopeless. Though by far the greatest amount of responsibility
for your own orgasms rests on you and not your partner it must be said
that a basic level of rudimentary ability, e.g. not to ejaculate in 2 minutes
 13

flat, is necessary on the behalf of your partner. Without this, no matter

how great your skill, it is very difficult for the sex between you to ever
become really orgasmic and satisfying for either one. Sex is, after all,
something of a joint effort.
The primary reason however not to focus on the various arts of
foreplay over those of lovemaking itself is that it is simply not possible
for any other physical activity to lead to as high a level of pleasure or as
deep a feeling of closeness between two souls as that which is accessible
through lovemaking. Therefore by shifting the emphasis from
lovemaking to foreplay you are shifting the emphasis from the deeper and
more profound to the shallower and more superficial. And while
shallowness can be very pleasant and highly enjoyable it is hardly a very
worthy focus in any area of life. Its one perceived advantage – that it
does not entail any real degree of opening up of the core of your being –
is in fact a self-perpetuating disadvantage because it keeps you locked to
the cycle of closedness, shallowness and aloneness.
Nevertheless, all of this does not mean that foreplay should be
omitted if it is necessary, desired or needed by one of the partners. It
takes many people much time to open themselves up mentally and
emotionally in order to be ready to and fully comfortable with making
love with a new person (or sometimes to make love at all with anyone at
all). And this mental and emotional comfort – the absolute certainty and
acceptance that you really want to be here now making love to this
particular person – is essential if your sexual practice is to proceed
anywhere beyond the most superficial of purely physical levels. Foreplay
gently and gradually prepares and opens up the physical. Because
everything is connected this causes the energetic structures which
constitute the mental and emotional parts of your being to open up also.
Consequently, foreplay can actually help you and your partner to take
your sexual practice to a deeper level. However, this is rather like
temporarily remedying a problem rather than actually solving the
problem itself. And that problem is accepting your sexual nature,
embracing sex itself and, most importantly, being completely open
mentally and emotionally to your partner. This does not mean self-
indulgently airing all your thoughts and emotions to your partner, trying
to convince her or him of their validity. This is just your conscious
personality seeking control and approval and will likely produce many
more problems that it solves. Instead, mental and emotional openness is
achieved by realizing there is nothing fear: you are you and you know
what you are; it does not matter whether your partner accepts it, judges
you, loves you or anything else. You are in the relationship to give and
not to receive, to love not to be loved and so what you receive and
whether you are loved makes no difference. Though in practice once you
 14

are stable and certain within yourself in this way partners who judge you,
fight with you and don’t love you won’t come into your life. Like attracts
like and fear draws that which you fear unto you. Once both partners
have this degree of mastery, this deep calm and stability within
themselves then they will both be completely open mentally and
emotionally to each other because they will be free to be so. At the end
of the day the only thing which is stopping you from being completely
open in this way is yourself – your own ego personality, your own fears
and your own demands. Once a good degree of self-mastery is attained
the only purposes of foreplay between lovers is either to prepare and open
the physical – and a strong sexual thought on the part of either partner
(for they are connected) will be more than enough for this – or for the
novelty and relaxing lightness of foreplay itself (but in this case foreplay
is not being used as a tool but enjoyed and appreciated for what it itself is
and has to offer). Finally on this aspect of the topic, mental and
emotional openness which comes from the core of your being is much
deeper and more total than a mental and emotional openness which is
temporarily produced as a result of foreplay or even as a result of words,
gestures, physical beauty or a feeling of being accepted. It is for this
reason also that the greater the degree of your self-mastery, the deeper
and more profound will your lovemaking be.
The arts of foreplay: kissing, caressing, stroking, biting, pulling,
scratching, rubbing, licking and oral sex beyond the basic techniques are
not covered in this book. Primarily because no deep esoteric knowledge
or training is necessary to be able to be very competent at them, but also
because mastery of the arts of foreplay is in no way conducive to the real
deepening and heightening of sexual practice. Further, to
comprehensively cover all the arts of foreplay in a complete and detailed
manner is a massive undertaking and would easily fill an entire good-
sized book on its own. Such a project is in the planning stages, though as
a DVD not a book, and will eventually be released by The Aralzon
Institute. Until then, for those who are interested, the basics of oral sex
are included here.

Oral sex
Oral sex does not, cannot, lead to the highest summits and the most
profound depths of the sexual experience. The necessary energetic
connections simply cannot be established through oral sex. Due to this
consideration we look at oral sex only briefly in this book and cover only
the basic techniques regarding it. The full arts of oral sex, in all their
 15

variety, will be covered in a DVD planned by The Aralzon Institute

entitled: “The ASP little box of tricks”.
Nevertheless, oral sex can be enjoyable for its own sake and can
sometimes be useful as a warm-up to intercourse itself. Also, going about
oral sex in the right way can help you to learn an important conceptual
lesson, namely: do not do something only to please another; you yourself
should also actively enjoy everything you do too. That way you’ll do it
more totally, and with relish. As a consequence your partner will enjoy
whatever you’re doing a lot more too. Many men don’t like the taste or
the smell of their partner’s vagina and many women don’t like the taste or
the texture of their partner’s semen. True, a certain amount of internal
purification is necessary to make one’s love juices actively pleasant in
taste and smell. But more importantly you need to learn to: 1) be willing
to try to learn to like the taste and smell of your partner’s love juices; and
then 2) actually do learn to like and enjoy the taste and smell of your
partner’s love juices. It is true that it is an acquired taste and smell. But
so too are those of coffee, beer and tobacco amongst other things.
To just do what you like is a lazy approach, an approach too self-
indulgent of your currently established state of being. You must learn to
like what is good for you, what is best for your path and the goals you
wish to attain. Only then will doing what you like have any deeper
meaning, purpose or value to it. With this in mind let us turn to the basic
techniques of oral sex. Who says sex can’t be educational? And in more
ways than one at that.

Cunnilingus

In cunnilingus the main focus of your attention should be her

clitoris. With a tongue you simply cannot provide the necessary
stimulation to produce any significantly worthwhile sensations anywhere
else. That having been said you can at the start, and later on too if you
like, lick and suck at the opening of her vagina and stick your tongue
inside her vagina. For you, the advantage of doing so is that you get to
really properly taste her love juices. For her, the benefit is more
psychological / emotional: it lets her know that you actively enjoy her
taste and smell and so allows her to relax into, and so enjoy, the whole
process a lot more.
In cunnilingus there are two basic ways in which you can hold your
tongue:
1) Rigid and pointed. When your tongue is held in this way you can
only effectively stimulate her with the tip of the tongue. However, a
greater degree of accuracy and more force also is possible in your
stimulation if you hold your tongue rigid and pointed in this way.
 16

Dg. III-01: Holding the tongue rigid and pointed

2) Soft and broad. When your tongue is held in this way lighter and
gentler stimulation is possible. Also you can stimulate her using
most of the upper surface area of your tongue which allows for a
much longer stroke.

Dg. III-02: Holding the tongue soft and broad

One last point before we get started: to do cunnilingus correctly, at

least when you’re still just starting out with a particular partner, you
really do need to be able to see what is going on. So leave the light on,
light some candles or go for it during daylight hours. Let us turn to the
technique then, step by step:
Start with a more circuitous approach for women tend to prefer a
gentle, more indirect start. Gently stroke her genital area with your hand.
Look at her genitals appreciatively. Take a good deep smell. Lick the
vagina itself a bit, tasting her love juices. All this is for your own
pleasure and enjoyment mainly but it also lets her know that you truly
like and appreciate her pussy in all its aspects. And so she can relax and
be comfortable.
When you’re both ready, turn your attention to her clitoris. To
start with you might want to use your fingers to gently rub her clitoris
through her clitoral hood. However, when the time comes to get in there
with your tongue, pull back the clitoral hood with your fingers and hold it
back, exposing the head (and perhaps some of the shaft) of her clitoris. It
is the head, the tip, of her clitoris that you’ll be paying the most attention
to from now on.

Dg. III-03: Pulling back the clitoral hood

With your tongue held rigid gently flick it across the surface of her
clitoris such that it only just touches her clitoris. Use a down to up
motion. That is to say your tongue moves up and down but only comes
into contact with her clitoris when moving from down to up. The
movement can come either from your moving your tongue itself, or from
your holding your tongue rigid and stationary and moving your whole
head, or a combination of the two.
Alternatively you can use a soft, broad tongue instead. Gently lick
across the surface of her clitoris using as long a portion of the upper
surface of your tongue as you can. Again do so in a down to up motion
such that your tongue touches her clitoris only when moving from down
 17

to up. If you’re holding your tongue soft and broad, and so stimulating
her with the length of the upper surface of the tongue, then it is also
possible to produce the required movement by covering your lower teeth
with your bottom lip, sticking your tongue out so that it rests on the
bottom lip and curls down to touch your chin and then moving your jaw
up and down whilst keeping your head stationary. The result will be a
lapping motion of your tongue over her clitoris, produced by the
movement of your lower jaw. This is a good technique to use when you
want to perform cunnilingus for an extended period of time as the jaw
muscles are usually much slower to tire than either the neck or the head
muscles.

Dg. III-04: The cunnilingus jaw motion

Until she becomes more aroused her clitoris is very sensitive and
so you have to be gentle in your initial stimulation for it to be pleasant for
her. As her degree of arousal increases you can make the stimulation you
apply more intense. To do so increase both the pressure of the
stimulation and its speed. Or one or the other if you want to take things a
little more slowly. The more aroused that she is the more intense the
stimulation that she can take – and will want – on her clitoris. Whereas at
the start such harder stimulation would just be uncomfortable and
unpleasant for her.
Even more intense stimulation can be applied by sucking her
clitoris into your mouth and flicking your tongue across it. If you do use
this approach, make sure you don’t touch the clitoris with your teeth. The
clitoris is and remains very sensitive and touching it with your teeth will
do nothing to enhance the sensation for her and will probably feel
actively unpleasant to her.
You can make the stimulation more intense still by suckling upon
her clitoris like a baby suckling at its mother’s breast. With each suckle
also move your tongue across her clitoris, in time to the suckle. This
technique produces very powerful, very intense sensations for the woman
though and so shouldn’t be used until she is very aroused and close to
orgasm. Even then most women won’t be able to take this for more than
a minute or two.
After the first few minutes of cunnilingus, once she has begun to
get properly aroused you can enhance the sensations for her by inserting a
finger or two into her vagina and stimulating the muscular ring near the
opening of her vagina, and also her g-spot. Unless she’s feeding her
clitoral stimulation – and coming orgasm – inwards and upwards there’s
little point in stimulating her deep point or cervix during cunnilingus as
doing so won’t significantly enhance her experience by much. Some
 18

women also like to have a finger or two inserted into their anus during
cunnilingus. But some women don’t like this so check the reaction from
your partner before proceeding with this.
As she approaches orgasm just keep on doing whatever you are
doing. Don’t stop or slow down the pace or decrease the pressure. If you
like, and can, you can increase the pressure and/or the pace somewhat
though. As her orgasm starts, just keep on going. Once the first strong
orgasmic wave has occurred you may want to slightly reduce the speed
and pressure of the stimulation you are applying, but don’t do so by too
much. The continuing stimulation serves to continue her orgasm and she
will not be best pleased if you stop now. When her orgasm finishes she
will tilt her hips away from you or gently move your head away from her
genitals. Generally, the clitoris is too sensitive after (outwards) clitoral
orgasm for any direct stimulation of it to continue. So relax, shake your
tongue and jaw muscles out and move away. Now turn to intercourse
where a much higher degree of depth and intimacy is available for both of
you.

Fellatio

Whereas women tend to prefer a more circuitous approach, men

prefer a direct, to-the-point approach. Grab his penis with one hand and
start masturbating him slowly, whilst fondling his testicles with your
other hand. Appreciatively. Lovingly. Enjoying what you are doing.
But only for a few strokes, 10 at the most. Then get your mouth into
action.
If you like, you can lick once or twice around the head of his penis
in a circular motion and also up and down the shaft. Then take the head
of his penis into your mouth. This is where most women tend to be let
down by poor technique. The best way to do it is as follows. Open your
mouth fairly wide, about ½” -1” wider than what is necessary to slide his
penis into your mouth. Keep your lips extended over your teeth as you
do so, so that if you were to look into a mirror your teeth would not show
at all. Also keep your lips rigid enough so that you can then close your
jaw fairly tightly over his penis without your teeth touching his penis in
any way. Instead, you lips will press firmly and strongly onto his penis.
If you practice this in a mirror without anything in your mouth your lips
will form a tight “O” shape.

Dg. III-05: Standard lip position for fellatio

So you’ve got his penis in your mouth. The next step is to

introduce suction to the process. A really strong vacuum is made by
 19

sucking as hard as you can on his penis and then making the vacuum even
stronger by moving your tongue back and up with the motion coming
mainly from the middle section of the tongue, and doing so as if trying to
suck an extra little bit of air in from between your teeth.

Dg. III-06: Making the suction extra strong

Keeping your tongue in this position not only increases the strength
of the vacuum within your mouth, it also means that your tongue will
stimulate the head of his penis as your head bobs up and down.
The final step in this process is to grip his penis with one of your
hands directly below your lips. Grip with your hand using roughly the
same amount of pressure that your lips are applying to his penis further
up, or more if you wish.
So: you have his penis in your mouth with your lips applying a
strong pressure to it. There is a strong vacuum within your mouth and
your tongue presses up against the underside of his penis. You have your
hand on his shaft gripping it with roughly the same degree of pressure as
your lips are exerting.

Dg. III-07: The basic art of fellatio

Now simply begin to move your head up and down so that your
mouth slides over the length of his penis. Move your hand at the same
rate, in time to the motion of your mouth.
And that’s the basic fellatio technique. To give your cheek
muscles a bit of a rest you can alternate the strong suck with twisting your
tongue around his penis head whilst his penis is in your mouth. You can
use your free hand to massage his testicles or his perineum or you can
stick a finger or two into his anus to stimulate his prostrate.
If you wish to play about a bit you can use one of these alternatives
to the basic technique:
1) Hold your mouth open with his penis inside. Now circle your head
around so that his penis moves around inside your mouth in a
circular motion. Watch your teeth, and use your tongue to enhance
the process. This technique is good to use if you don’t want him to
come just yet.
2) Only partially close your mouth over his penis. Go slowly and on
each upstroke breathe a full lungful of air in through your mouth.
The cool air will waft over his penis as you do so. On the down
stroke breathe out a full breath of air. The hot air from your lungs
will waft over his penis as you do so.
 20

3) Suck hard just on the upstroke. On the downstroke massage his

penis head using the length of your tongue from tip (at the beginning
of the downstroke) to root (at the end of the downstroke).
The techniques of deep-throating and throat-fucking are too
involved to go into here. They will be fully covered in the above
mentioned planned DVD though: “The ASP little box of tricks”.
At any rate, when he does come, swallow. If you have yet to
develop a taste for his semen swallow immediately, fast and repeatedly: it
will feel good to him and you’ll barely taste anything at all. Normally
women automatically wait for a while before they begin to swallow, and
this is why the taste of semen lingers in their mouth afterwards. If you
begin to swallow as soon as he starts to ejaculate you really will taste
very little, if anything at all. Alternatively, if you are at the stage where
you actively enjoy his semen and its taste, then take your time about it –
swish it around in your mouth a bit and then swallow it at your leisure.
But whichever way you go about it, do swallow. And not just because he
wants you to. You can compare spitting his semen out to how you’d feel
if after going down on you he started spitting, gagging and wiping his
tongue and then went to brush his teeth. You’d feel he wasn’t really
enjoying it, that he just did it for you and that there was something
undesirable or unpleasant about your genitals and their taste and smell.
Swallowing his semen you can compare to how much more enjoyable
cunnilingus is for you when you know that your partner is not just doing
it for you but because he actively wants to, enjoys doing it for himself. A
lot more enjoyable for both of you this way isn’t it? Nowadays, in the
West, whilst most men have learnt to at least try to give a woman
pleasure, women have yet to learn to at least try to give a man pleasure.
A lot of them think that just doing the bare minimum themselves and
letting the man do what he wants is enough. This is a lazy, unmasterful,
undeveloped attitude. You should actively enjoy pleasing your partner.
And not just in sex but in every area of the relationship. Which,
incidentally, is the key to getting what you want out of both your
relationship and your man.

Thrusting techniques
With all of these techniques focus first on becoming technically
competent at them. Once you have begun to attain technical competence
the technique itself will soon begin to become intuitive and will start
flowing naturally and effortlessly. At that point you can release your
focus to enjoying the sensations and energetic movements that the
 21

different techniques produce, both in you and your partner, and observing
how these techniques relate to the other practices.

Male thrusting techniques

Skill in thrusting is far, far more important for a man than for a
woman. Other than the increasing and directing of his sexual energy
thrusting is practically the only tool that a man has at his disposal to use
to fetch a woman to orgasm during lovemaking. Not only that but the use
of advanced thrusting techniques help you to really get to know your
partner internally, all her sensitive and tingly spots, what makes her heat
up the most effectively and what doesn’t really work for her, how she
reacts to various depths, angles, strokes, etc. during the various stages of
lovemaking and how all of these are affected by her moods and by your
other actions during lovemaking. As you make love, try to pay attention,
energetically, internally and esoterically more than externally (see ASP II
for details on how to do this) to all of these factors. It is indeed good
practice to be as aware of your partner as you are of yourself during the
whole lovemaking process, but more on this later. For now just try to pay
attention and notice her responses. On a slightly different note the use of
many of these techniques helps in the mastering of ejaculation control –
useful if you’ve skipped straight ahead to this section without focusing on
the orgasm practices sufficiently to master what’s covered there
(tempting to do, I know, especially if you already are in a sexual
relationship. And why not?) Finally, there is the consideration that
thrusting is essentially a very yang, a very male activity: it is the man’s
job far, far more so than it is the woman’s. All the more reason to make
sure that you are competent at it. In all of the following descriptions
“entering” refers to the inwards stoke not the literal entering of the vagina
and “withdrawing” refers to the outward stroke not the literal
withdrawing of the penis. At no point during the thrusting techniques
should you actually fully remove your penis entirely from your partner’s
vagina.

Deep thrusting

This does not refer to the full thrust – all the way in and all the way
out – but to entering the vagina as deeply as you can comfortably go and
then never really pulling out anymore than 2” or so from there. The big
advantage of this stroke is that it enables you to remain continuously
deeply inside your partner and yet also allows stimulation to continue. It
is for this reason that, in the deep stages of lovemaking (as in ASP II) it is
 22

this stroke which you will be using almost exclusively, and only gently at
that (you will find that excessive movement interferes with the sensations
and energy movements, both for you and your partner). Due to the nature
of the stroke it produces far more stimulation for the woman, especially
in and around the cervix, than it does for the man, if used during the later
stages of lovemaking. This is because during these later stages, and
especially after a few orgasms, a woman’s vagina will distend (open up)
quite significantly causing the portions of her vagina towards the entrance
to be comparatively tight, gripping the base of your penis, and the deeper
portions to be comparatively open.

Dg. III-08: a) An unaroused vagina

b) A fully distended vagina

Due to this difference in the level of stimulation between the man

and the woman this technique can also be used to fetch a woman to
orgasm without there being any real danger of “falling over” into
ejaculation.
The technique then. Push your penis into the vagina as deeply as it
can comfortably go. All the way if possible but maybe less depending on
the length of your penis and the depth of your partner’s vagina.
Especially if you are in the early stages of lovemaking do so gently and
be careful not to hurt your partner by ramming your penis into her cervix
with excessive force.

Dg. III-09: Entering the vagina fully

From this point a variety of movements are possible including a

gentle back and forth practiced by pulling out only by 2” or so before
pushing back in. This version of the stroke is useful when both you and
your partner want some hard, animalistic fucking yet you yourself do not
want to risk being pushed into ejaculation.

Dg. III-10: Deep and straight thrusting

This version of the stroke is best used to strongly and continuously

stimulate her deep point and can lead to some very powerful deep point /
uterine orgasms for her very quickly. However, in the later, deeper stages
of lovemaking, for example when soulmerging, deep thrusting is best
used to stimulate your partner’s cervix. One way to do this is with small
circular movements either around the cervix in the space between the
hump of the cervix, the end of the vagina and the vaginal walls.
 23

Dg. III-11: Deep thrusting – strong cervical stimulation

Or on and around the cervix itself

Dg. III-12: Deep thrusting – smooth cervical stimulation

Flicking the tip of your penis across the tip or the whole of her
cervix in a side-to-side motion is also an option.

Dg. III-13: Deep thrusting – side-to-side cervical stimulation

In practice this is most easily achieved by first pulling your right

hip away from her whilst pushing your left hip towards her and then
pulling your left hip away from her whilst pushing your right hip towards
her.

Dg. III-14: Side-to-side cervical stimulation – hip motion

Keep the penetration deep whilst dong so and it will cause the side-
to-side movement described above.
If instead of flicking your penis across her cervix in this side-to-
side motion you do so in an up-and-down motion:

Dg. III-15: Stimulating the cervix and the clitoris at the same time

…then you are also able to stimulate her clitoris at the same time
using your pubic bone. This technique is best when used with a variant
of the missionary position. In practice it is most easily accomplished by
resting at least a part of your weight on her and then moving your whole
body horizontally back and forth either by pushing with your toes or by
pulling with your arms

Dg. III-16: Stimulating the cervix and the clitoris at the same time: in
practice

This produces both clitoral and cervical stimulation at the same

time and can be very intense for her. In order to “hit” the clitoris just
right she can either arch her hips or you can lift and control her buttocks
using one hand.
Once you are competent at the basic technique, play with it. You
could, for example, experiment with varying the speed and / or strength
of the stroke. Or you could try stroking exclusively along the left side of
the cervix in an up/down motion. Or combine the slight in / out
 24

movement with the circular movement to produce a spiralling motion

onto and then off of the cervix.

Dg. III-17: Spiralling the cervix

Circular thrusting

Circular thrusting involves moving the tip of your penis around in a

circular motion at one steady depth within the vagina. It is most useful
for stimulating the cervix and as an alternative basic stroke to the straight
in-out.

Dg. III-18: Circular thrusting

When you are still starting out on the path of Advanced Sexual
Practice you will probably find that alternating between straight in-out
thrusting and circular thrusting greatly helps in the control of the
ejaculatory urge. Later on, you’ll find that deep, gentle, circular thrusting
is a great way to continue the stimulation in a sensuous way during the
deeper stages of lovemaking.
You can vary circular thrusting by varying the speed with which
you circle, the size of the circles and the force which you use. Small,
gentle circles are especially good for stimulating the tip of your partner’s
cervix whilst big, forceful circles are good for stimulating both your
partner’s cervix and her deep point using one thrust. This latter is
achieved by angling your partner’s hips upwards (for example by placing
2 or 3 pillows under them when in the basic missionary position), and
then rubbing across your partner’s deep point on the “up” portion of the
circle, whilst rubbing across the bottom of her cervix on the “down”
portion of the circle. In order for this stroke to be useful and effective it
is best to use it only considerably into the sexual session when your
partner’s vagina is well distended and both her deep point and her cervix
are very receptive to stimulation.

Dg. III-19: Using the circular thrust to stimulate both deep point and
cervix

Spiral thrusting

This entails moving deeper into the vagina using a spiralling

motion and then moving shallower within the vagina also using a
spiralling motion.
 25

Dg. III-20: Spiral thrusting: a) the in-stroke

b) the out-stroke

It is rather like stirring a deep pot of stew. The advantage is that

the penis is always at an angle within the vagina, rather than entering or
exiting straightly, and can therefore press more strongly against the
various parts of the vaginal walls. Practice this technique along different
lengths of the vagina. This technique is best used to move from thrusting
at different depths of the vagina in a way other than straight and direct.
For example when moving from shallow thrusts to deep thrusts. As you
do so it enables you to press against parts of the vagina that the straight
and direct thrust just can’t reach. Such a movement is also subtler and
less forceful.

Shallow thrusts

Shallow thrusting refers to strokes which penetrate no deeper than

about halfway into the vagina, often much less than that. Predominantly
they are useful for hitting the g-spot, and also the sensitive, usually
significantly tighter ring of muscle at the very opening of the vagina. For
detailed instructions on where the g-spot normally is and how to find it
refer to the female orgasm practices section, or ask your partner. The
shallow thrust also produces especially strong sensations for the man as
the head of the penis is moved back and forth through the tightest area of
the vagina.
The technique then is to pull back to the very opening of the
vagina.

Dg. III-21: The shallow thrust: as far out as you go

And then to push in slightly or until you hit the g-spot.

Dg. III-22: The shallow thrust: as far in as you go

In practice hitting the g-spot is easiest for most men using rear-
entry positions such as doggy-style. Men with a very high angle of
erection however, whose erect penis nearly pushes against their belly
area, should also be able to quite easily reach the g-spot using front entry
missionary style positions if they use a hand to lift and direct their
partner’s hips or place a pillow under their partner’s buttocks. For other
men this is also a possibility too, but is in practice a little more difficult.
Again, experiment with the depth of penetration. Try hitting the
rear wall of the vagina opposite the g-spot, varying the angle of
 26

penetration in other ways, using circular as opposed to direct movements,

etc.

Deep / full thrusting

This is the most traditional and the most popular of the Taoist
thrusting techniques. The technique is to alternate a set number of deep
thrusts with a set number of full thrusts. In the translations which you
will nowadays read of the old writings you will find that most patterns
which are recommended take the form of a large number of deep thrusts
(e.g. 9, 8, 5, 3) alternated with one full shallow thrust. What they are
really recommending is a series of deep thrusts interspersed with one full
stroke where you withdraw right to the very opening of the vagina and
then push all the way back into the very depths of the vagina. You do not
intersperse the deep thrusts with one shallow thrust of the sort described
in the previous section. That really would tend to destroy the whole
rhythm of your lovemaking, and is an example of the confusion which
often arises out of poor translations of classic texts. The key advantage of
interspersing the deep thrusts with the one full thrust in this way is that,
provided your penis is large enough and your partner’s vagina is tight
enough, the one full thrust pushes more air out of the vagina thereby
creating a greater vacuum within the vagina which produces a very
pleasurable sucking sensation on the penis and the cervix during the
subsequent deep thrusts.
Step by step then:

1) Thrust at a deep level for a number of strokes, using any variety of

deep thrust that you wish

Dg. III-23: Eight deep strokes

2) Withdraw to the very opening of the vagina being careful not to

break the vacuum by coming too far out

Dg. III-24: The full thrust: outstroke just completed, in-stroke

about to begin

3) Push your penis relatively fast and quite forcefully deep into the
vagina once more thereby forcing more air out of the vagina and
strengthening the vacuum.

Dg. III-25: The full thrust: just completed

 27

And then return to step 1) once more. Incidentally, don’t get

caught up in counting your exact number of deep thrusts. They don’t
have to be exactly the same between each long, full thrust. Let the
rhythm establish itself naturally and instead pay attention to the
sensations produced and to your partner.

Deep / shallow thrusting

You can also of course alternate actual shallow thrusts as described

in the “shallow thrusting” section with deep thrusts. Should you choose
to do this a good few shallow thrusts more than the simple one
mistakenly recommended by the modern translations of the old Taoist
classics would be necessary to build up any significant g-spot stimulation.
And at any rate once you have built up such stimulation there is little
point in then letting it go to waste by moving to cervical stimulation
which you then let go to waste by returning to g-spot stimulation and so
on. Far better to focus on shallow thrusts and g-spot stimulation for a
while, build up the energy, give the vagina time to distend, and then move
the energy and the lovemaking deeper by progressing to cervical
stimulation. Perhaps focusing on g-spot stimulation for a while once
more when you sense that your partner is at a point where this move will
bring her to a good orgasm. Then return once more to the deeper
thrusting. Certainly alternating the deep/shallow strokes in a set, fixed
pattern during lovemaking seems to have little point to it other than
interrupting the stimulation of both partners and so the rhythm and flow
of the whole thing.

Drawing strokes

The left side of the penis corresponds to the left testicle and to the
left side of the body and the right side of the penis corresponds to the
right testicle and the right side of the body. Consequently if you wish to
bring the left testicle into play more fully, for example in order to draw it
in closer to the body, then stimulate the left side of the penis more.
Similarly if you wish to balance the energies between the left and right
sides of your body. It is the drawing strokes which are used to achieve
this.
The technique then. Move your hips to the left by about 2-4” so
that the base of your penis is no longer on a straight vertical line with the
opening of the vagina but is instead offcentre by those 2-4”. The tip of
your penis remains in the vagina.

Dg. III-26: Drawing strokes, starting position

 28

From here push your penis into the vagina all or most of the way.
You should feel the stimulation far more strongly on the right side of
your penis than you do on your left

Dg. III-27: Drawing strokes: all the way in

Then pull farther out to return to the starting position as above,

again feeling the stimulation more on the right than on the left side of the
penis. Rather than utilizing a straight thrust you can alternatively use a
more drawing stroke achieved by keeping your left hip stationary whilst
moving your right hip forwards and back.

Dg. III-28: The drawing stroke: hip motion

This produces a more fluid motion and a steadier sensation.

It should be obvious how to vary the above technique in order to
stimulate the left side of your penis more than the right. You can also use
this technique to balance the left and right sides of your partner’s body or
to move energy between the two sides.

Curved and long thrusting

This is the standard thrust often used almost mechanically by many

men where the penis is pushed all the way into the vagina and then
withdrawn until the very opening. This stroke can be an excellent one to
use in the middle stages of lovemaking if it is modified to produce greater
finesse rather than being used in a pumping piston motion to fetch you to
quick ejaculation. By the middle stages of lovemaking the sexual energy
should have heated up and expanded sufficiently to allow the whole penis
and the whole vagina to be very sensitive and receptive to sensations,
rather than their sensitivity being largely limited to specific, localized
areas. That is why this stroke is so good to use during those middle
stages: it allows the full length of the penis to rub against the full length
of the vagina.
To perform this stroke push the penis all the way into the vagina as
far as it will go, ensuring that the majority of the motion originates from
the hips alone rather than from the movement of the body as a whole
which is a different technique.

Dg. III-29: Curved and long thrusting: a) as far out as you go

b) as far in as you go
 29

Once the penis is in as deep as it will go withdraw it as much as it

is possible to do without taking it out of the vagina altogether, which is
again achieved using movement of the hips alone. Then push it all the
way in once more.
One of the best and simplest ways of refining this stroke is simply
to slow it down. Lots. Make it a very, very slow and sensuous stroke
during which you pay attention to every sensation and feel every bit of
your penis and of your partner’s vagina. Also notice the energy
movements and the other, more physical, reactions that this stroke
produces both in your partner and within your own body.
The two most important of these is that this stroke can be used to
spread the natural lubricants of the vagina throughout the entire length of
the vagina, and also this stroke helps to strengthen the man’s erection if it
is receding or reducing.
Other methods can be used also. You can enter fast and hard on
the in stroke only to withdraw with infinite slowness and tenderness. Or
vice versa: enter slowly and sensually, withdraw with speed and force.
This last produces a feeling for both of you rather akin to your
penetrating your partner for the first time, as at the very beginning of
lovemaking, except again and again and again. You can also try varying
the angle of penetration and the rhythm.

Full and long thrusting

To perform this stroke push the penis all the way into the vagina as
far as it will go, in as straight and direct a way as possible. In order for
this to be possible it is necessary if you are using a missionary-type
position to support your body weight on your hands or elbows and move
the whole torso. Otherwise the thrust will turn into a more curving
motion which is the previous technique.

Dg. III-30: Full and long thrusting in missionary

Once the penis is in as deep as it will go withdraw it as much as it

is possible to do without taking it out of the vagina altogether, which is
achieved by moving your whole body forwards as shown in Dg. III-30.
Then push it all the way in once more.
Slowed down this too is a very good thrust to use during the middle
to later stages of lovemaking. However, because it involves a lot more
movement on the man’s part, over a long period it is a lot more tiring, and
so distracting, for you than curved and long thrusting.

Combinations and variations

 30

Essentially there are basically six ways in which the process of

thrusting can be varied: angle of entry, direction of thrust, speed, force,
depth and rhythm. In slightly more detail:

Angle of entry: rather than entering the vagina straight on you can
begin off-centre resulting in an angled stroke. We covered doing this to
the left and to the right in “The Drawing Strokes”. Above, below and
diagonally are other alternatives.
Direction of thrust: The thrust itself does not have to proceed
straight in and then come straight out again, though this is one very nicely
balanced option. It is possible to curve the thrust upwards for example so
that the head of the penis stimulates the g-spot and the base of the penis
on the side facing away from your body pushes against the ring of muscle
around the vaginal opening. Other forms of such curving strokes are
possible, as are circular strokes and also changing the stroke halfway
through e.g. from straight to curving.
Speed: It is possible to thrust: quickly, slowly or somewhere in the
middle. And to do so, on the instroke, the outstroke or both. To stop or
pause at the end of the outstroke, the end of the instroke, in between or
not at all. And to vary the speed halfway through a stroke.
Force: The power behind the stroke. Usually felt more on the
instroke than on the outstroke. It is also possible to make this power
energetic rather than physical.
Depth: How deeply you choose to enter the vagina and up until
which point you choose to withdraw.
Rhythm: The timing of the strokes in relation to one another.
Whilst an irregular rhythm does occasionally have its uses, for example to
break a pattern or in between changing thrusting techniques, as a rule a
regular rhythm is preferable. This does not mean to say that you have to
keep all your strokes limited to one fixed speed. Rather what is important
is that there is some sort of consistency, regularity and order to your
thrusting – you are not just flailing spasmodically all over the place. You
can, for example, steadily increase both the depth and the speed of your
thrusting so that each stroke is both faster and deeper than the one before,
provided that the increment by which you do so is fairly consistent each
time. This consistency is important because your body along with your
partner’s body and the more subconscious aspects of her mind, tend to
like and need some sort of predictable regularity on the basis of which to
know what to do: relax and allow the energy to build up? Go for the
orgasm? Enjoy the sensuality of the sensations? This is not possible if
there is no real degree of regularity on the basis of which to come to this
sort of understanding.
 31

It is on various combinations of these six aspects of thrusting that

the thrusting techniques presented in this section, and indeed all thrusting
techniques, are based. By varying these six aspects in different ways you
yourself can develop your own thrusting techniques. The key factor is to
do so in a way which enhances lovemaking both for you and your partner.
To do this, pay attention to both your own body and energies and to your
partner’s body and energies and then make your decisions on the basis of
that. It would be foolish for example to move from a forceful deep,
straight thrust to a gentle, shallow thrust just as your partner is on the
very verge of orgasm. If you must change your thrust at such a point far
better to go for a stroke which continues this deep stimulation such as a
deep circular thrust. At any rate, practice, develop your awareness, and it
should all flow easily and naturally very soon indeed.

The variation of thrusting techniques

Whilst the man is still learning mastery of ejaculation control

variation of thrusting technique is a useful tool for him to employ. As he
feels himself approaching ejaculation he can change to a stroke which
gives him less stimulation thereby preventing himself from ejaculating.
The main problem with doing this though is that, provided the two
partners are reasonably energetically aligned, it is precisely when you are
approaching ejaculation that your partner will also be nearing her orgasm.
This is because as you get nearer to ejaculation your penis fills with huge
amounts of energy which of itself causes your partner also to come very
near to her orgasm. Likewise, if she approaches orgasm her vagina fills
with huge amounts of energy which of itself causes you to come very
near to ejaculation. The real solution is not to retreat from your orgasm
by changing to a less stimulating thrusting technique which will prevent
both of you from orgasming and so leave you both feeling unsatisfied.
Rather what you must do is master the orgasm process so that when you
feel yourself approaching ejaculation you can direct that energy into an
internal orgasm thereby removing the urge to ejaculate or you can send it
into your partner causing her to orgasm and then directing the energy that
her orgasm releases to produce your own internal orgasm.
The ramification of this all is that you can then use variation of
thrusting techniques to enhance both your orgasms rather than to merely
help you control your ejaculatory urge. The basis on which to do this is
to realize that the physical movement is intimately connected to the
orgasmic and energetic aspects of sex. At the start of sex for example,
the energies are usually just beginning to warm up and you are both quite
a way from orgasm. Consequently a deep, forceful thrust would be
 32

inconsistent at this stage. Rather a gentle, partial stroke would be more

appropriate to the energetic and physical nature of this stage of
lovemaking. Conversely, when you are both approaching a powerful
orgasm a shallow, light thrust would not be satisfying. You will want a
deeper, more intense thrust which provides you both with stronger
sensations and a greater sense of union. Something such as a deep
spiralling thrust would therefore be more appropriate.
Finally, when you are actually changing from one thrusting
technique to another you very rarely want there to be a big jump between
the sensations produced by the two different techniques. Occasionally a
big jump has a pleasing drama and forcefulness about it, but more usually
it is more satisfying for the lovemaking to flow and dance effortlessly
rather than jump all over the place. In practice this is achieved by
ensuring that the thrusting technique to which you intend to change is
appropriate considering where the lovemaking and the orgasm process is
going and then melding the one technique into the other. As a rule, when
you are both approaching orgasm thrust deeper or faster or more
forcefully or a combination of the three. And when you both want to
focus more on the sensuality of the lovemaking thrust more slowly, more
fully and more gently. For example, say you are using long and full
thrusts and are both approaching orgasm. Consequently you both feel the
desire for more intense, closer stimulation. So you decide to change to a
deep back and forth thrust. You then do so smoothly by decreasing the
extent to which you draw out of the vagina whilst also increasing the
attention you pay to your partner’s cervix at the deepest end of the stroke.
Whilst doing so ensure you don’t lose any of the controlled power so
characteristic of skilful thrusting at the close-to-orgasm stage. Within the
space of 3 or 4 strokes the transition between thrusting techniques should
have been fully effected.
An important point regarding thrusting during orgasm which must
be made is that women generally like some sort of stimulation to continue
during their orgasm – it helps to make it more intense, satisfying and total
for them. Without this sort of continued stimulation many women feel
that they have had only half an orgasm. Conversely, men tend to prefer
to stop altogether during ejaculatory orgasm. However, once you have
learned to orgasm internally without ejaculation you should find that it is
perfectly possible and also more satisfying for you to continue to thrust,
albeit more gently, during your orgasms. Most women also, prefer this
sort of more gentle stimulation during the orgasm itself. Should your
partner prefer a harder, more intense stimulation during her actual orgasm
you could try using a thrusting technique which stimulates her very
intensely but you only comparatively mildly, such as the deep circular
thrust.
 33

Once you are aware of all this though detailed focus on technique
isn’t really that necessary. With a little time and a lot of practice all of
this should flow effortlessly and naturally.

Female thrusting techniques

To be honest thrusting is not really a very female activity. Due to
the physical mechanics of it all it is difficult for a woman to achieve the
same degree of skill in thrusting that it is possible for a man to attain.
Further, a woman’s pleasure does seem to become more limited by taking
the active role in this way than a man’s pleasure is limited by his taking
this form of active role. Far better then to let him do the great majority of
the work is this area. In terms of the mechanical aspects of lovemaking a
woman’s skill is better focused on the more internal muscular stimulating
techniques such as milking. Nevertheless, it is useful for a woman to
develop some degree of skill in thrusting for the times when she wishes to
stimulate her man in this more active, external way as well as to use to
signal to her partner what she wishes him to do and to enable the two of
you to thrust together, in unison. Also, combining basic female thrusting
techniques with internal muscular techniques can produce some truly
exquisite sensations for both you and your partner.

The standard thrust: woman on top

The standard thrust is effected by means of hip movements very

similar to that employed by men when they are thrusting. Due to its
reliance on hip movement rather than leg muscles this is the one thrust
which it is relatively easy to maintain over a long period of time when
you are on top. Despite this, it never fails to surprise me how few women
are aware of this thrusting technique and how even fewer are competent
at it. Hopefully this is one of the many things which this book will go
some way towards rectifying. To perform the standard thrust then, the
first thing you have to do is assume the right position: astride your man,
leaning forward, with your outstretched arms supporting a good portion
of your weight. This is in order to allow you a good degree of freedom of
movement with your hips. The up-thrust is then effected by curving your
hips as far back as you can. Your lower back should curve upwards as
you do so, and your perineal region will rise considerably above the
upper surface of your partner’s torso. The down-thrust is then effected by
curving your hips forward as far as you can. Your lower back should
curve outwards as you do so and your perineal region will move
 34

downwards to rest on, or very near to, the upper surface of your partner’s
torso.

Dg. III-31: The standard thrust: woman on top: a) fully down

b) fully up

This thrust can be varied by changing the speed at which you curve
your hips back and forth and also the degree to which you move them
back (which determines how far out of your vagina your partner’s penis
moves to) and forward (which determines how deep into your vagina you
move your partner’s penis).

The straight thrust: woman on top

The straight thrust is the name given to moving in such a way that
your partner’s penis goes from being held at or near the opening of the
vagina to being deep within the vagina, possibly with the head pressing
against your cervix. In the woman on top positions this necessitates an up
and down movement of the whole torso which is achieved by means of
the flexing of the leg muscles.

Dg. III-32: The straight thrust: woman on top

The precise way in which the leg muscles are flexed to produce the
upstroke is dependent upon the specific sexual position being used. The
downstroke can either be achieved through the effects of gravity as you
allow your whole upper torso to return to the initial starting position or if
you are in a sexual position where you are leaning forward taking a
portion of your weight on your hands it can be effected by pushing
backwards using your arms and shoulder muscles.

Dg. III-33: The straight thrust: the downstroke

No form of rocking, grinding or hip movement can, in this sort of

position, achieve anywhere near the same effects. It is because this thrust
is dependent on some sort of flexing of the leg muscles that the extent to
which it can be varied with regards to speed, force, direction of thrust,
etc. is severely limited, even once you have developed good leg muscles
through your practice of The Five Tibetans or other exercises. You can
however alter the depth of the thrust quite easily by varying the extent to
which you come up/go down. The angle of thrust is also easily changed
by placing yourself slightly off-centre to your partner’s penis. This will
enable you to better direct the penis to where you want it to go, an effect
 35

which can also be achieved by altering the angle at which you hold your
hips. And, more internally, by contracting your internal vaginal muscles
to fetch specific parts of your vagina into closer contact with your
partner’s penis.
Finally, it is very worthwhile combining this thrusting technique
with the internal milking technique. For example, during a full upstroke
simultaneously perform a pulling milking contraction and then follow this
with a pushing milking contraction on the downstroke. Or vice versa.

The standard thrust: woman on bottom

This is achieved using a back and forth curving movement of the

hips.

Dg. III-34: The standard thrust, woman on the bottom

It is far easier to vary the thrust when in this position than when on
top. This thrust is most useful as a “signal” to your partner as to what
you want him to do: for example thrust faster if you want him to go
faster, deeper if deeper, pull away if shallower etc. Also it is useful to
practice it a bit in order that the two of you can perform joint thrusting
techniques comfortably and easily. Finally, you can use the same arc of
motion, except holding it steady at a particular point, in order to angle
your hips and so your partner’s penis to stimulate specific areas within
your vagina when it is your partner who is doing the thrusting.

The circular thrust

This thrust involves moving your hips in a circular motion to

produce a stirring movement of your partner’s penis within your vagina.
Whether you are on the top or the bottom, the motion of the hips is
the same. It is worth experimenting with varying the size of the circles
along with the depth at which the penis is held to produce different
effects and sensations. For example you could try small, deep circles to
stimulate the cervix or large, fairly shallow circles to stimulate the g-spot.
Also practice combining the circular thrust with the straight thrust to
producing a spiralling movement, both when on top and when on the
bottom.

Dg. III-35: Circular thrusting

Thrusting in doggy-style
 36

The rear-entry position commonly known as doggy-style – and

other positions like it – affords you far greater control of the thrusting
process than is possible in any other position. It will, however, probably
be necessary to tell your partner to keep still before hand. In this position
all the thrusting techniques we have covered so far, both those involving
moving the whole body and those involving moving primarily only the
hips, can be used with ease.

Dg. III-36: Thrusting in doggy style

This allows for a good little trick to use in the very early stages of
lovemaking where the penis is held no deeper than the bottom third of the
vagina and a variety of circular, spiralling and straight strokes are used to
massage the penis head. It is in these early stages of lovemaking that
doggy-style rear-entry positions are best used because they do not allow
for the alignment of the energetic centres of both partners which is
necessary in the later, deeper stages. You might also want to take a look
at the various thrusting techniques covered in the section “Male thrusting
techniques” – it shouldn’t be too hard to figure out how to adapt the
techniques given there so that you can perform the female equivalents
yourself. Do bear in mind also that whilst doggy-style is the easiest
position for most women in which to perform the more involved thrusting
techniques it isn’t too much harder to perform them in most woman-on-
top positions either. So feel free to experiment and decide for yourself
what you like best.

Thrusting together

Thrusting together requires a little coordination and a good

intuitive connection between the partners but it is well worth the effort for
it can produce some truly amazing results and sensations. A good basic
thrust to begin with to help you to get used to moving together in this way
is the basic back and forth stroke. With the man on top, he pulls
outwards whilst the woman pulls backwards.

Dg. III-37: Thrusting together – the outstroke

Then he pushes inwards whilst the woman pushes forwards.

Dg. III-38: Thrusting together: the instroke

Practice this until it flows quite naturally and masterfully and you
are both used to moving together in this way, easily and fluidly changing
 37

such things as the speed, the depth of penetration, the angle, the force of
the stroke etc. Then learn to do the same with the woman on top.
Another good technique to try is for one of you to thrust circularly whilst
the other thrusts back and forth.
On a more advanced level you can both use circular or spiralling
thrusts, except in different directions (one moves clockwise, the other
anti-clockwise) using different sized circles or spirals and, with practice,
at different speeds. This can result in some very different sensations for
both of you.

Sexual positions
There is a vast plethora of possible sexual positions and an equally
vast number of books available telling you all about them. However, it is
not really worth spending huge amounts of time learning, memorizing
and perfecting all of these, not to mention acquiring the necessary
flexibility to perform some of them. The returns in terms of variety,
intensity or depth of pleasure so acquired simply do not justify it.
Though by all means feel free to work your way through them with the
handy assistance of a reference book and then make up your own mind.
An easier and quicker approach is to learn the basic positions on whose
variation the vast plethora of positions is based (with only a few
exceptions). These are: man on top, woman on top, rear-entry, side-entry,
standing and sitting upright. Combined with, where appropriate, either a
face to face approach or a front-to-back approach. It is these basic
positions along with some of their basic variations which we shall cover
in this section. Regarding the variation of the basic positions it is worth
realizing that there are 2 basic ways in which this is done. The first is by
varying the way in which the woman holds her legs. Closer together and
drawn up towards the body tends to make the vagina shorter and tighter;
spread apart and held further away from the body tends to make the
vagina longer and more open. By holding each leg at a different position
it is possible to affect the left and the right sides of the vagina separately.
And by placing one or both of the woman’s legs in such a position that
they will be moved as the man thrusts it is possible for the way in which
the vagina is internally held to be varied over the course of each thrust.
Secondly, by varying the relative positioning of the hips (e.g. straight on,
slightly off-centre to the right etc.) it is possible to vary the angle of entry
of the penis into the vagina. Thereby changing the course of the entire
thrust. This can be used to stimulate different parts of the vagina, and of
the penis, and to produce deeper or more shallow penetration.
 38

On a deeper level it’s also worth being aware that the face-to-face
positions with the fronts of your torsos physically touching, aligns your
energy centres to your partner’s. This allows for the melding (joining) of
your energy centres to the corresponding energy centres of your partner.
Thereby producing a feeling of great closeness and other effects 1 .
Conversely, in other positions this type of joining does not readily
occur thereby naturally leading you to tend to focus more on your own
sensations and pleasures. Consequently, if during sex this is what you’d
prefer to focus on for a while, then it is best to use a position which is not
face-to-face with the fronts of your torsos touching.
If you bear these principles in mind then you will be able to easily
create your own positions and, more importantly, you will understand
why you are doing so (for example, to make the vagina tighter, to allow
for deeper penetration, to feel closer to your partner, etc.). Then the
different positions will become a valuable tool rather than being a mere
novelty item.

Man on top positions

Dg. III-39: The basic missionary

The standard missionary position allows for easy penetration and

easy thrusting. By supporting his weight on his hands the man avoids any
great mixing of the energies. Placing a pillow or two under the woman’s
buttocks in this position helps with g-spot stimulation.

Dg. III-40: The vagina tightener

This variation makes the vagina tighter resulting in stronger

sensations for both partners. Deep penetration is however more difficult
with the woman’s legs in this position. The man supporting his weight
on his elbows produces sufficient proximity of the two partners to allow
for the relatively easy mixing of energies.

Dg. III-41: The deep penetrator

This position allows for deep penetration and for great closeness as
the energies will naturally mix quite strongly. Which makes this position
good for stimulating your partner’s deep point, especially if your penis is
still a little on the short side.

1
This happens naturally to a limited degree but can be made to happen to a much greater degree using
conscious intent. It is primarily for this reason that only face-to-face positions are used at ASP II.
 39

Dg. III-42: The right angle

Allows the partners’ energies to be easily kept very separate. Good

for sex over lovemaking.

Woman on top positions

Dg. III-43: The standard woman-on-top

The standard woman on top position. Allows her to easily direct

her partner’s penis to where she wishes it to go. Do note that it does not
have to be the woman who thrusts in this position; she can remain
comparatively still while the man does the thrusting. This position is also
ideal for the practice of the milking techniques.

Dg. III-44: The woman squatting on top

This position makes the vagina tighter and allows for fairly deep
penetration. It does, however, require greater leg strength and is not the
best to use if you wish to practice internal muscular techniques.

Dg. III-45: The great closeness: woman-on-top

Allows for great closeness between the partners and the easy
mixing of energies. In this position thrusting is most easily performed by
the man.

Rear-entry positions

Dg. III-46: Doggy-style

Good for hard, animalistic fucking. Also a good position to use

should the woman wish to massage her partner’s penis using more
external movements.

Dg. III-47: The g-spotter

For most men this is the easiest position in which to stimulate their
partner’s g-spot. Despite the physical proximity of this position the face
to back approach does not produce the chakric alignments necessary to
allow for the easy mixing of the partners’ energies.

Side-entry positions
 40

Dg. III-48: Spooning

Sometimes a good way to start sex in the middle of the night after
you’ve both been sleeping and are not yet fully awake. A very easy,
relaxing position for both partners. Does not, however, allow for very
deep penetration.

Dg. III-49: Side-entry, face-to-face

Again a very relaxing position, but with the advantage that it

allows for the easy mixing of energies.

Dg. III-50: The long-timer

In this position the woman lies on her back and the man lies on his
side. The man’s legs pass under the woman’s legs and her leg nearest to
him rests on top of his pelvis. The great advantage of this position is that,
like all side entry positions, it is very easy to maintain as it places very
little stress on the body. This means that this position can be maintained
for hours without the body really tiring. However, unlike the other side-
entry positions, in this position it is relatively easy for the man to enter
the woman quite deeply indeed and thrust fairly fast and powerfully.
Which makes this position the perfect one to use for long-lasting sex
sessions. Chakric alignment (see ASP II p. …) is however not possible in
this position and as such this position is not ideal for lovemaking,
soulmerging, etc.

Standing positions

Dg. III-51: The power stand

Normally a hard position for the man entailing significant leg and
back strength and stamina. If however you combine not ejaculating for a
month or so with the practice of the Chi-kung / martial arts horse stance
or embracing the tree stance then this position becomes very easy to
maintain over long periods of time (provided your partner is not seriously
overweight). Allows for hard thrusting, deep penetration and also the
easy mixing of energies.

Dg. III-52: The forest stand

Good if you’re outdoors…

 41

Sitting positions

Dg. III-53: The classic tantric

The standard position normally recommended and used by tantric

sex practitioners. Allows for the easy mixing of energies and is also the
easiest position in which to draw the energy upwards through the spine
due to the erect, straightness of the spine. Thrusting is however difficult
for either partner in this position, though internal muscular techniques can
be used here with ease. Also maintaining an erect spine in this way is
difficult over long periods of time for most western couples.

Dg. III-54: The westernized tantric

A westernized version of the previous position. Both partners

being able to place their legs on the floor makes thrusting much easier
and more effective for them both. Also, the man can lean against the
chair back for support when he needs it. If whilst doing so, he pulls the
woman towards him so that she is not sitting completely straightly erect
but is leaning slightly forwards, and at the same time he supports her back
by linking his arms behind her shoulder blades, then her back also can
relax for a while.

Dg. III-55: The Paris chair

The having sex version of the preceding lovemaking position.

Also allows for easy thrusting by the woman if she fetches her arms into
play, using them to help her move her body up and down.

A note on the use of sexual positions

Sexual positions should be used to enhance not detract from the

pleasures of sex and lovemaking. As such, during sex try not to break the
flow of the whole process by stopping halfway through to laboriously
rearrange yourself and your partner into a new position. Rather, try to
fluidly move from one position to another all the while keeping the penis
within the vagina. This is easy to do between positions which are all of
the same basic type (e.g. man on top). With practice you can also get the
changes between positions of different basic types flowing smoothly as
well. The deeper that you move into lovemaking, the more you will find
your desire for the variety offered by such things as different positions
decreasing. Once you are in the very deep stages of lovemaking you will
 42

feel no need, no desire to change positions at all. Indeed physical

movement as a whole will have become something of a distraction and so
will be very limited at this stage.
Regarding which positions to use when, simply try to use a
position which complements and makes easier that which you are trying
to do at that time. For example, you want to feel close to your partner?
Use a face to face position which involves the torsos touching. Hard
fucking? Doggy style’s pretty good. And so on. Practice and
experiment and you should quite easily reach your own conclusions and
understandings in this area.

Coming together
As your partner approaches orgasm you should feel a build up of
warmth and energy in his penis or within her vagina. A build-up which is
released in the orgasm resulting in the feeling, afterwards, that there is
less energy centred there. Pay attention to these phenomena until you are
able to feel them quite clearly and notice them with ease and precision.
Once you can do this it is then possible to notice when your partner is
sufficiently close to orgasm and then have or induce an orgasm of your
own in which you allow the energy to flow outwards into your partner
rather than inwards and upwards. This strong flow of energy into your
partner should be enough to fetch him or her to orgasm also and then the
two of you will be orgasming together. If it isn’t, work on your timing
and on ensuring that the outwards energy flow is powerful enough and
directed enough. Do note that it is only energy which flows outwards in
this technique – it does not involve ejaculation. Further details on how to
do this can be found in the “Male Orgasm Practices” section.
After your partner has finished his or her orgasm you can then
draw the energy which you sent into him or her back into you, so that you
yourself do not end up losing any energy. Once you have begun to use
the techniques contained in ASP II however you will both be drawing in
such massive amounts of energy that this sort of “energetic accountancy”
becomes highly irrelevant.

Taking sex deeper

This section doesn’t really teach anything new – it just summarizes
and brings together everything covered so far into a unified whole.
Thereby showing the connection between everything and so making
explicit and clear anything you might not be entirely sure about. So then:
 43

Deeper sex means deeper orgasms, a greater feeling of closeness

between the partners, greater unity between their two souls and,
consequently, a strong and more harmonious overall relationship between
them. All in all, the deeper you take your sex the more intense, the more
profound, the more pleasurable and the more transformative the whole
experience becomes.
In order for this sort of deeper sex to be possible it is, firstly,
necessary:
1) to be able to internalize your attention and hold a steady, relaxed
focus
2) to have a high level of sexual energy
3) to be in good physical condition
All of these three factors are interconnected. For example, if you
can’t effectively internalize your attention you’ll find it very difficult to
increase your sexual energy: conversely, if your level of sexual energy is
low you’ll find it much harder to effectively internalize your attention.
Also, if you’re in poor physical condition your physical body will not be
able to contain any significant quantity of sexual energy; conversely, if
your sexual energy is low it will be difficult for you to maintain your
body in good physical condition. Consequently it’s all quite circular and
progress leads swiftly to more progress, cumulatively and rapidly, whilst
deficiency leads to greater deficiency, also cumulatively and possibly
rapidly. Hence the importance of The Foundation Practices becomes
obvious.
Secondly, in order for this sort of deeper sex to be possible it is
necessary:
1) to increase the sensitivity of your sexual organs. For a man this
refers mainly to the shaft of the penis. For a woman this refers
mainly to the internal portions of the vagina.
2) to not rely solely upon stimulation of your clitoris or penile head for
the production of sexual sensations and increased arousal. Your
vagina or penile shaft also has a very important role to play and
function to fulfil in the sexual and orgasmic processes.
These two factors also are interconnected. If the sensitivity of the
deeper portions of your sexual organs is low you’ll be unable to find
anything but the stimulation of your clitoris or penile head even remotely
satisfying. Conversely, if you focus only on stimulation of your clitoris
or penile head, and rely on such stimulation for your orgasms, then you’ll
never really develop any real degree of sensitivity in any other portion of
your sexual organs. Hence the importance of The Orgasm Practices
becomes obvious.
Thirdly, in order for this sort of deeper sex to be possible it is
necessary:
 44

1) to attain a good mastery of the physical lovemaking techniques.

Otherwise you’ll be so caught up in trying to get these right that you
won’t be able to focus on the deeper aspects of sex nor will you be
able to relax sufficiently to enjoy the whole thing.
2) to know, experientially, how to orgasm and what orgasm is. Most
people tend to rely on having their body forced to a very partial and
shallow form of orgasm (which for women means clitoral orgasms
and for men means ejaculatory orgasm). However, as should be
clear to you by now, there is a lot more to orgasm than the energy
loss and shallow contractions which form the limits of most people’s
orgasmic experience.
Again, these two factors are interconnected. It’s not possible to
attain a good mastery of the physical lovemaking techniques and have
them powerfully flow if your body and energetic system is not clear as to
how to relate them to the orgasmic process. Conversely, if you don’t
know what orgasm really is and don’t know how to really orgasm then it
will be very difficult for you to enthusiastically and effectively perform
the physical techniques with the degree of subtlety and mastery which is
required. Hence the importance of lots of sexual and orgasmic practice
becomes obvious.
Now, all of these factors combine to produce deep sex and the
secret as to how they do so is this: they allow you to enter the meditative
state during sex and, whilst in that state, to powerfully control the
internal, energetic aspects of sex rather than having them control you.
Once you begin to practice with this you’ll find that a bit of the way into
the sexual session, usually around a ½ hour or so, the internal energies
will start going deeper and higher of their own accord, and so also
expanding and becoming more powerful of their own accord, too. Once
this begins to happen you don’t really have to control and direct them
anymore – you can just flow with them. Yet bear in mind that you can
reassert control over them at any point should it prove necessary. Finally
do note that whilst you may be having sex in a meditative state (i.e. with
internal awareness, focus and, at times, control) this does not mean you’re
sitting cross-legged humming and barely moving. The point is to be able
to be in this meditative state at all times during the sexual session – when
fucking hard like an animal as well as during the slower, more sensual
stages of lovemaking. And at the end of the day all that this meditative
state amounts to is an exclusive focus on, and a strong awareness of, all
the sensations and energy movements of which sex consists. Rather than
thinking, for example, about how to thrust properly, what your partner
feels for you, or even when and in what way you are going to orgasm.
Just let it all flow, control the flow if need be, and keep your awareness
 45

on what you’re experiencing rather than off lost in the mists of your
desires or the mire of your thoughts.

The mystical purpose of sex

Other than great pleasure and, on occasion, giving a soul the
opportunity to incarnate, sex has one other mystical purpose. It is this:
whenever you have sex with anybody, no matter how well or how badly
or how willingly you do so, you absorb a portion of their energies and
they absorb a portion of your energies. Essentially what we’re talking
about here is the mingling of your auras, though parts of your deeper soul
will also touch (but not merge and join, unless a deeper connection is
established). Because of this you will take on some of your partner’s
active karma (the karma that he or she is gong through at that particular
time) and your partner will take on a portion of your active karma. What
this all amounts to is that all that your partner is: his character, his deep
soul, his life’s experiences and his mood at that time will affect you; just
as all that you are will affect him. The point behind it, the reason (or one
of the reasons) why this occurs is that because of it when you have sex
with someone you will experience, in diluted form, what it is like to be
them, what it is like to live life from their perspective. Hence you will,
even if only slightly and barely consciously at that, learn what he has
learnt and also on the other hand feel the effects of his imbalances
through your sexual interaction. It is all rather like a more powerful
version of spending time with someone who is depressed and so feeling
depressed yourself, actually experiencing the depression yourself or
spending time with someone who is very happy and so actually
experiencing great happiness yourself. Except with sex the intermingling
of energies is more total, more obvious and longer-lasting. Further,
although with regards to the levels we’re referring to here this effect
occurs most with reference to moods and emotional states, at a deeper
level it also occurs with reference to states of consciousness and the
nature of your spirits themselves. For more details on this deeper level,
and how it all works at that level, see the section “The deeper mystical
purpose of the union of the sexes” on p. “…”.
Now many people can sleep with someone and not notice much
difference within themselves. Usually this is due to the state of an
incredible lack of awareness of themselves and of their own
consciousness that most people live in. Also it is because if your sexual
partner is very forgettable as a person, with little talent, brilliance, insight
or even such negative but highly noticeable traits as a powerful cruelty,
within him then there will be little there to have an effect on your soul
 46

and so little there to notice. Nevertheless, some effect there will be even
if it is only a move towards greater mediocrity on your part. This is why
it is good to be wise in your choice of sexual partners and always
remember that by having sex with them you will, to an extent, be taking
on their character traits, their fears and their emotionalities as well as the
more external manifestations of their insights, talents, qualities and the
like. Now it is possible to prevent all of this from occurring provided you
are conscious of it and how to do so (see the section “Clearing the effects
of unified energies” on p. “…” for more information on this). However,
if you deeply love and respect your sexual partner this won’t be what
you’re really seeking to do. Rather you will want to find a way to deepen
the lovemaking between the two of you, to totally experience all that your
partner is through lovemaking and to join together down to the deepest
levels of your being. It is on how to do all of this that ASP II focuses.

Anal sex
During normal vaginal sex the man stimulates the woman to a deep
orgasmic state which results in her energetic structures expanding and
pulsing and thereby drawing in large amounts of energy. This in-drawing
of energy on the woman’s part continues even after the orgasmic
contractions have subsided, resulting in a steady drawing-in of energy
from the external universe by the woman once a few deep orgasms have
opened and activated her energetic structures sufficiently to allow such a
drawing-in process to be ongoing, continual. This drawn-in energy is
then automatically shared with the man (provided he is open to it)
because the open energetic state necessary for, and characteristic of, the
female deep orgasmic process also means that she, her being and her soul,
are open to her partner to partake of as far and as deeply as he is capable
of doing. It is this opening of the core of her being which produces the
feeling of deep profundity and intimacy which women experience with
deeply orgasmic lovemaking. It is this pouring forth of the core of her
being into her partner which produces the feeling of deep acceptance by
her partner which women also experience with deeply orgasmic
lovemaking. The man for his part absorbs large amounts of yin from the
woman which serve to encompass and pacify his naturally more yang
energy, thereby causing him to feel more tranquil, satisfied and at peace.
Also, the large amount of yin he receives from his partner produces the
feeling that she has truly given herself to him; which, quite literally, she
has, in the form of her characteristic core yin energy. Now, a man’s
energetic structures are not constructed in the same way as a woman’s
and so he himself is technically unable to draw in large amounts of
 47

energy during sex in the same natural and total way as a woman (unless
the couple are in the midst of a full soulmerge, see p. “…”).
Consequently the overwhelming majority of the energetic flow during
deep orgasmic vaginal sex is from woman to man. Hence it is through
such sex that the man gets the yin he needs to balance out and harmonize
his yang. The woman in her turn gets the yang she needs to give
substance and direction for her yin from the relationship as a whole and
also, to a limited extent, from the man’s ejaculation. Hence the main
esoteric reason why, for the average man and woman, the man will focus
more on the sex whilst the woman will focus more on the relationship.
Now all of the above has already been covered in this book, albeit
some of it implicitly rather than explicitly, and so you should already be
aware of it. It is repeated here just so you can have it clearly in the front
of your mind when we turn to that which is to follow.
The key point is this: during anal sex the direction of the energetic
flow is reversed: it instead flows from the man into the woman. So the
man pours the core of his being, his yang energy, into the woman. As a
result anal sex gives a man the same feelings of deep intimacy and
profundity which a woman experiences during vaginal sex. At the same
time the woman herself will absorb a lot of yang energy from her partner
during anal sex. This yang will give substance, force and, often, direction
to her yin. Thereby enabling her to fetch her innermost nature and desires
out to the surface to be expressed and lived. It is for this reason that
women will often, after a good bout of anal sex, behave in a free,
uninhibited manner with less dependency and more substance to them. It
is because their yin has been given substance and body by the yang they
have absorbed from their partner. Hence also why women who regularly
have anal sex are usually a lot bitchier and “couldn’t-give-a-shit” in their
behaviour – the presence of substantial yang energy in their core gives
them the force and the ability to fetch out into the world things they
would normally keep within themselves and not live or express.
However, a man’s energetic structures are not like a woman’s and
so will not draw in energy in the way that a woman’s are capable of
doing. As a result the energetic flow man to woman which occurs during
anal sex will reduce and subside after a while (usually 10 minutes to a ½
hour or so) as most of his surplus yang energy flows into the woman. As
a consequence the profundity and usefulness of anal sex cannot, of its
own, be sustained for very long. The solution is simple: merely alternate
anal sex with vaginal sex. Ten minutes of anal sex followed by twenty
minutes of vaginal sex followed by a ½ hour of anal followed by twenty
minutes of vaginal again as the desire takes you and the flow of energy
guides you.
 48

Other than both partners establishing a balanced yin/yang energetic

state within themselves there are two other advantages to alternating
vaginal and anal sex in this way. Firstly, when the energy flows naturally
from one partner to another, e.g. from woman to man, it does retain the
essential qualities of the partner from whom it originated but is
nevertheless naturally and automatically refined to a very significant
extent in the process of being absorbed by the receptive partner. As a
consequence the energy the receptive partner absorbs will be purer and
more refined than it was whilst within the partner with whom it
originated 2 . It is this which constitutes part of the beauty and magic of
sex. Now, if you are continually alternating the direction of the energetic
flow by alternating between vaginal and anal sex you will be continually
refining your core energies as they move between the two of you. As a
result, after a good session of alternating vaginal/anal intercourse both of
your energies will be a lot purer, a lot more refined.
Secondly, the yang energy which the woman has acquired through
the preceding anal sex session will give her energetic core more power
and substance resulting in her drawing in more energy, more powerfully
during the vaginal sex session which follows. (This also means that she
will orgasm more easily and more powerfully during vaginal sex if it
follows on from an anal sex session). A good portion of the energy
which she absorbs in this way will be passed on to her partner, who will,
as he absorbs it into his energetic structures, make a good part of it yang.
A good portion of this yang he will then, in his turn, pass on to the
woman during the anal sex session. Consequently, with each change
from anal to vaginal to anal sex the absolute quantity of energy in play
will increase and so the feeling of intimacy and pleasure, and the strength
of both partners’ orgasms, will increase also.
That is the basic process. There is also one further important factor
to consider. Deep anal penetration of the woman by the man results in
the head of the penis passing through the very centre of the woman’s
Jupiter chakra. This point in the female rectum is also a sensitive orgasm
point, much like the g-spot or the deep point within the vagina, but with
its own specific characteristics and effects.

Dg. III-56: The Jupiter female rectal point

You will notice that this key point is quite a way up inside the woman
and so once again, the man needs a significantly large penis in order to
reach it. Stimulate this point enough and the centre of the woman’s
Jupiter chakra will connect with a minor, yet very potent, energetic centre
2
Hence one of the reasons why we tend to idealize our love partners: we are quite literally receiving a
very idealized energetic description of them during sex.
 49

within the tip of the man’s penis leading to the woman experiencing a
very potent, very intense type of orgasm as yang energy ignites within her
Jupiter chakra causing it to rush up to her crown, filling her central route
with yang energy and blasting open all the chakras located upon it on the
way. In terms of sensation it feels as if your whole core is filled with
sparkly, tingly light and as if the top of your head has been blasted upon
in an intense, but very pleasurable way. If you close your eyes you’ll
probably see bright white light behind your closed lids. That’s how
powerful this form of orgasm is. However, this orgasm is not,
unfortunately, sustainable for a long period of time because you will
recall this particular orgasmic process started at the Jupiter chakra and
then shot upwards. As a consequence it lacks the Saturn element
necessary to give it a strong and substantial foundation. So, after a while,
the energy will begin to flow back down into the Saturn seeking to fill it
too. As this occurs the woman will begin to feel the strong urge towards
vaginal sex once again. By this time the man will probably have poured
all his yang out into the woman and so he too will be inclining towards
vaginal sex once again too.
The key thing to realize is that now all her chakras, from the
Jupiter and up, are blasted open as a result of the specific type of anal
orgasm just described. Consequently, once her Saturn chakra has also
drawn in enough energy (usually this takes 5-10 minutes of vaginal sex to
achieve) she will then orgasm very easily and very powerfully during the
vaginal sex. Drawing in large amounts of energy as she does so. And so
the upward orgasmic spiral continues.

Women: emotional and psychological readiness

Now before we turn to a few basic physical considerations it is

probably necessary to address the issues of psychological and emotional
readiness regarding anal sex. If you feel these topics have no real
relevance to you or your partner(s) simply skip to the next sub-section:
“Anal sex: physical practicalities” on p “…”.
A lot of women nowadays do have a real issue about anal sex.
They view it as dirty and unnatural and are afraid it will hurt, etc. The
main piece of advice I have to give in this area is: get over it. Do not
indulge your fears and do not tolerate emotional prejudices within
yourself. If you want advice of the more limp-wristed, therapy-oriented
kind then take a look at the plethora of such books already available on
the market. But don’t expect any of these books to improve your sex life
or even solve your problems and issues regarding sex. The fact remains
that the more you focus on your problems, the more you indulge them,
the more energy you pump into them and the stronger and more
 50

entrenched they become. In practice what is necessary in order to

overcome your fears, emotionalities and psychological obstacles is to
shift your state of consciousness from one perspective to another. In this
case from viewing anal sex as invasive, something to be defended against
and resisted to viewing it as an intensely pleasurable mutually profound
experience. Use meditation wisely and with focus and discipline work
directly on the fears and prejudices within yourself, at the point or points
within your body where they are located in their energetic form. Dissolve
them, remove them or change them as you see fit. And remember always
to never let the subconscious forces within your mind-body complex
control and restrict you. Your life is by divine right yours to live but it
won’t be if you let your fears and prejudices do your living for you.
One final point worth noting on this topic. Never, in any form of
sexual practice, is it predominantly a question of the right man. It is a
question of balance within yourself and acceptance of your nature as an
integrally sexual being first and foremost. From such a position of inner
stability and confidence all sex with all men will be eminently
pleasurable and satisfying (provided they have at least a basic level of
ability on their side!). And the natural results of this is that as you live
your life as someone who partakes of and enjoys sex more and more you
will in time draw unto yourself a partner corresponding to, worthy of,
your new state of being. So in this field too, as in all others of all life and
all sexual practice, the starting point is you yourself.

Men: women’s emotional and psychological readiness

The best way to overcome any emotional and psychological

obstacles women may have regarding anal sex is to get them to the stage
where they can easily enjoy anal sex to an extreme. The main thing to
realize is that a woman won’t really be able to enjoy anal sex until she is
very strongly vaginally orgasmically. So fundamentally the best
approach to take is for both of you to work towards making her strongly
vaginally orgasmic, which does involve considerable work on her part,
but also considerable work on your part, as well as attention to her body
and orgasmic responses. Then, once she is strongly vaginally orgasmic,
and has experienced the depths and the extreme pleasures which vaginal
orgasms can produce, then suggest anal sex to her once more. She’ll
probably be a lot more receptive to the idea now, probably even eager to
give it a go. There’s nothing like the prospect of extreme orgasmic
pleasures to encourage a woman towards a particular course of action.
If however she still isn’t willing then you could consider finding
yourself another woman who is more sexually adventurous or having an
affair. After all if the woman you are with doesn’t fully satisfy you
 51

sexually and isn’t willing to even try to fully satisfy you sexually then she
isn’t really entitled to object if you seek that satisfaction elsewhere. It
might even teach her that she needs, metaphorically of course, to loosen
up a bit.

Anal sex: the physical practicalities

The anus and the rectum need time and a gentle start in order to
comfortably open up sufficiently to pleasurably allow anal intercourse to
commence. Also, bear in mind that the rectum, unlike the vagina,
secretes no natural lubricant of its own and so an artificial lubricant will
have to be used. As always I recommend a good-quality natural oil for
lubrication such as almond or macadamia nut oil.
In terms then of the physical practicalities of anal sex the
recommendation is to proceed as follows. First, have vaginal intercourse
for at least a good half hour or so, taking the session deep enough to give
the woman at least three or so, but preferably more, deep, intense vaginal
orgasms. These will loosen up all her muscles in the pelvic region
including those within the rectum itself. It will also change the way she
experiences sensation: a stimulation which in a cold, unaroused state she
would probably feel as painful she will in her hot, highly aroused state
most likely feel as pleasurable in an intense sort of way instead.
Next, lubricate one single finger well using a natural oil. Insert this
finger into her anus, gently and slowly. Once it is fully in, rest it there a
while. Then begin to move it in and out as you would when fingering her
vagina. Continue in this manner until she opens up sufficiently, and
begins to enjoy it sufficiently to enable you to insert a second finger.
Again, once you’ve fully inserted both fingers wait a while with them
inside her before you begin moving them in and out. Then continue the
stimulation as she opens up further. At the same time you can also
stimulate her vaginally if you like as this often helps the process. You
can continue to three fingers if you believe it necessary, but two is often
sufficient to open her up sufficiently for her to be able to accommodate at
least a portion of your penis.
Once you feel she is ready for it, fully lubricate your penis and
insert the tip of it into her anus. Do not push your whole penis all the way
into the anus at this point. She still needs time to open up and get used to
its size and feel. Instead perform a series of gentle, shallow thrusts
pushing no more than the top third of your penis into her. The more she
opens up, the more of your penis you can push into her using a
progression of gradually deeper thrusts to achieve this. And the good
thing about her anus is that, unlike her vagina, it does not have a definite
end. So even if you’re significantly bigger than average you should be
 52

able to fit all, or at least most, of it inside her. From this point of full
penetration, thrust more or less as you would in standard vaginal
intercourse but use steadier, smoother strokes and don’t really bother with
any of the circular thrusting techniques (no cervix here to stimulate you
see). You may if you wish, and if your penis is long enough, pay special
attention to her Jupiter chakra point by using a very deep thrust with
minimal movement back out on the outstroke, no more than ½” - 1”.
More importantly however, go with it and allow the yang energy to flow
from you into her as it desires to do so. Do not try to control or direct it
too much until you get used to feeling it and are sensitive to how it works.
Not that you’ll cause any damage if you do so, it’s just that your progress
will probably be slower if you try to control something before you fully
understand how to do so and what effects it will have. So, whilst you’re
still starting out on anal sex, experience, observe and learn first.
From the woman’s point of view, let go with the orgasms in the
vaginal sex allowing them to take you to that place of intense, euphoric
pleasure characteristic of deep orgasm. Then when the anal stimulation
starts focus on the stimulation itself and feed it into the pleasurable
sensations. If your partner is going too slowly working through
progressively more fingers before inserting his penis into you, then tell
him so. He isn’t doing it so much for his own pleasure as out of
consideration for you. And if you feel you’re already ready for penile
penetration, believe me he won’t object. Then when the actual anal sex
gets underway, let go and go with it. The sensations and the orgasms are
usually very strong, very intense and very pleasurable. Much more
intense than anything experienced through vaginal sex, though usually
not as deep, profound or substantial as vaginal orgasms. In their own
way though, anal orgasms are truly mind-blowing.
One final point. After the first anal sex session within one sexual
session there is no need to do the gradual finger-by-finger thing again.
Her anus will usually remain open and relaxed whilst you’re in the vagina
once more so that when you want, or when she wants you to, switch back
to the anus once more your penis should just slide smoothly, comfortably
and painlessly in.

Ending the sexual session

In normal sexual practice the sexual session is terminated by the
man’s ejaculation and subsequent loss of erection. If you, as a man or a
couple, are using the techniques presented in this book however, you will
not be limited in this way. The question arises then: when do you stop
having sex or making love? One option, which you will probably
 53

experience quite a few times, is simply to continue having more and more
orgasms and building up more and more energy until both your genitals
are rubbed so raw and you are both so sore that it is simply no longer
possible to comfortably continue to have sex. Whilst this sort of
extremism can be fun occasionally, it does tend to effectively put you out
of action, for the next few days at least. Also it is unlikely that you will
always have the 4 or 5 hours plus that it takes to get to this state 3 .
Alternative options are, therefore, necessary.
The key considerations are that you wish to finish feeling both
satisfied and energized. Probably the most pleasurable way in which to
do this is to finish with an orgasm. One option then is to simply have an
inwards and upwards orgasm and then withdraw. More satisfying though
and also a better option regarding the conservation of energy is to begin
the inwards and upwards orgasm and then continue it, orgasming more
and more energy out of your genitals and up into the rest of your body
until your erection subsides and disappears. Whilst this is going on you
will feel your penis, P.C. muscles and deeper muscles contracting quite
forcefully, usually in waves. There will also probably be quite forceful
contractions in other parts of your body especially around the spine and
belly areas, as well as softer, subtler muscular movements also. If you
find any of these contractions uncomfortable or undesirable merely
strongly will them to stop and they will do so. Whilst you are doing this
it is a good idea for the woman also to be orgasming in a similar way so
that you both finish in the same sort of state. Once your penis is quite
soft, gently withdraw. Remaining within your partner at this point will
probably prove too much of a temptation and you’ll just start all over
again.
Afterwards, pay attention to your sexual organs, especially your
testicles, for a while, checking that there is not an excessive amount of
energy there. If you have correctly performed the inwards and upwards
orgasm there shouldn’t be. But if there is, draw it upwards and transmute
it so that your testicles don’t end up feeling sore and overfull and to
prevent any stagnation of the sexual energy.
Needless to say it is best to finish the sexual session in this way
only after both you and your partner have had several orgasms, built up a
good amount of energy in the whole body and are significantly if not
thoroughly satisfied. Also, if you should at a later point then wish to start

3
If the woman has a very refined energetic system it could take a lot more than 4 or 5 hours of really
quite vigorous sex to get to this stage. This is because as a woman’s sexual energy becomes more
refined it changes the composition of her vaginal secretions causing them to become far slicker and
finer in consistency and so far more effective as a lubricant. So much so in fact that vigorous sex can
continue almost indefinitely without any real soreness being experienced by either partner. An effect
which is even more the case if you’ve both worked on packing a lot of energy into your sexual organs
resulting in your both having a form of penile or vaginal “iron shirt”.
 54

having sex again, you will be able to do so quickly and easily, no matter
what amount of time has elapsed since you finished the last sexual
session.

Having sex: an example of sexual practice at ASP I

All that you have learnt so far can now be put together to give you
truly amazing sex: greatly heightened sensations, strong multiple
orgasms, continuous and full-body orgasms, both powerful and also more
subtle energy movements as well as that ease, comfort and confidence
that comes when you know through experience that you really are
exceptionally good at something. It will, however, all remain far closer
to having sex than to making love. The feeling of extreme closeness, the
union of two hearts, minds and souls and the life and personality changes
which characterize lovemaking are not part of the practice at this level;
though they may well happen automatically to some degree anyway,
especially if you intend them to. They are part of the practice at ASP II,
in fact they are the practice at that level.
Do however bear in mind that you don’t always want to make love.
Sometimes you just want to have good sex. And with some people also.
You don’t want to be deep, profound and meaningful all the time, nor
with everybody that you might choose to sleep with. It would all get kind
of heavy and boring if you were, and you yourself would probably
become more than a little self-righteous. So realize and learn to accept
that there’s nothing wrong with just having sex, there’s nothing wrong
with hard, animalistic fucking occasionally. Thereby you will have
released yourself from your own mental limitations to enjoy these
activities also and so will have become more free. And it is freedom
which is the big mystical secret, the key to enjoying the earth life.
Exactly how you combine all the techniques that you have learnt so
far within the sexual session is something that is infinitely variable and
best left to you and your partner to experiment and play with. An
example might well be helpful though, perhaps just to get you started and
to give you an idea of what is possible. So then:
They are both standing. He approaches her from behind, turning
her head so that her lips meet his, and kisses her. At the same time he
cups one of her breasts in one hand and begins to gently stroke and
massage it whilst the other moves down to her genitals. He parts the lips
of her vagina and inserts the tips of his fore and ring fingers in order to
lubricate them. Then he uses his thumb to pull back and hold back her
clitoral hood whilst using the other fingers to stimulate her clitoris. As he
does so he moves to concentrating on the nipple with the other hand and
 55

kissing and using his teeth along her neck. She meanwhile is moving her
hands over her own body quite strongly pushing against her skin and
muscles and enjoying all the sensations. She feels orgasm approaching
and so directs it internally and lets it come in a series of powerful
contractions which leave her feeling tingly all over. As she is orgasming
the man slightly reduces his stimulation of her clitoris making it a little
more gentle. Likewise her nipple and her neck.
Her orgasm finishes and she moves the man’s hand away from her
genitals, turns to face him and kisses him on the lips whilst looking him
in the eyes. As she does so she moves one hand to his testicles which she
begins to gently yet firmly massage and she lubricates the other hand with
a good amount of saliva before moving it down to the head of his penis
which she then begins to stimulate. He soon becomes very strongly erect
and she continues for a brief while. Then she moves her one hand away
from his testicles and onto his chest and gently pushes him back onto the
bed so that he is lying face up. She then moves on top of him as in the
standard woman-on-top position and inserts his penis into her vagina.
She sits down fully on top of him with his penis as far inside her as it will
comfortably go and then begins to use the internal milking techniques and
contractions. Slowly and sensually at first and then with greater force
and speed, all the while not thrusting in any sort of way whatsoever.
After 3 or 4 minutes of this she herself is coming close to orgasm and she
feels that he is also. She begins the basic up/down thrust continuing the
milking while she does so, in time to the thrusts. He meanwhile feels her
orgasm fast approaching and so allows his to happen first directing the
energy release from it to flow powerfully outwards into her vagina. This
causes her to begin to orgasm also and they both continue to orgasm in
this way for a minute or two taking pleasure also in the sensation of their
partner’s contractions. During the orgasms the degree of movement from
both partners is somewhat reduced in order that they can both concentrate
on the sensations of the orgasms as intensely and as fully as possible.
The man then sits upwards and the woman extends her legs behind
him so that they are in the classic tantric face-to-face sitting position.
They both begin to thrust in gentle, circular motions and soon continuous,
gentle orgasmic contractions begin for both partners. These contractions
push/guide the sexual energy upwards along both the spine and the
central energy route. Very soon their whole torsos begin to tingle and
feel pleasantly warm as the sexual energy builds up. This is accompanied
by many series of deep, gentle wave-like contractions throughout their
torsos. They both continue their slow, sensuous thrusting for a little
while longer and then gradually allow it to stop as they both remain
motionless, enjoying the orgasms and energy movements.
 56

As these begin to reduce the man moves the woman backwards and
they form the man on top position where he is resting his upper body
against hers. She holds him tight with her arms and also wraps her legs
around him, but not so tightly as to restrict his capacity to thrust. The
man begins to thrust, quite forcefully now, using an eight deep – one long
and full pattern. The strength and force of the thrust is enjoyable after the
slowness and sensuousness of the previous position. As the energy
begins to build-up the woman contracts her vaginal muscles in such a
way as to press her g-spot more strongly against her partner’s penis.
Feeling this contraction, the man moves on to thrusting using a drawing
stroke where he draws his penis over the front wall of the vagina, hence
stimulating her g-spot even more intensely. Both partners hold back from
orgasm for a fairly long time this time, allowing the sexual energy to
build up in the genitals until it reaches quite tremendous levels. She
directs this energetic build up to the area of her g-spot, whilst he focuses
it on the area of his Jupiter orgasm point. Once the energetic build-up has
reached a truly tremendous level for the woman, she feels that she is
ready for the orgasm and allows it to come, releasing it upwards as it does
so, in the form of very powerful contractions of her vaginal walls,
contractions which then spread up into her cervix and uterus. And then
higher causing both her belly area and the deeper parts of her body
radiating out from her central route, to shudder quite forcefully. Whilst
she is orgasming the man slows his thrusting down a bit and focuses on
enjoying the sensations of her orgasm and her reactions to it4 . As her
orgasm begins to die down he strongly contracts his abdominal muscles
allowing standard tantric orgasm to begin. It does so with strong
contractions of his prostrate, penis and P.C. muscles which expand the
orgasm up through the physical orgasm channel to the Jupiter orgasm
point and beyond. The woman comes out of her orgasm enjoying the
sensation of her partner’s orgasm and his reactions to it.
As his orgasm begins to finish the man begins to thrust very, very,
slowly using a long, full stroke. This is complemented by the woman’s
use of internal vaginal contractions and occasional milking strokes. This
process continues for a half-hour or so during which time both partners
have many orgasms, some localized in the genital area, some spreading
4
It will tend to make the orgasm, and its accompanying sensations and energy movements, more
intense if you keep your reactions to it internal rather than making them very vocalized and external.
This helps to keep the focus strongly internal thereby directing the energy into the orgasm itself rather
than into your vocalized reaction to it. Do not worry about your partner noticing the proximity,
occurrence or strength of your orgasm. Your genital contractions, energy movements and spontaneous
muscular shudders will be more than enough to make all of this obvious to him if he is even a little
attentive. All of this incidentally, also applies to the man and his orgasms.
Prior to orgasm however, vocalizations such as moans, sighs, breaths, etc. can be used to
deliberately vibrate the genitals in various ways, thereby increasing the degree to which the genitals are
stimulated.
 57

out through the whole body. Then, gradually, they allow the movement
to stop, simultaneously both beginning a continuous inwards and upwards
orgasm as they do so. The man’s penis begins to reduce in size and
become soft and the woman’s vagina begins to close up more and to stop
secreting lubrication. Once most of the sexual energy has been orgasmed
up in this way both partners gently intend the orgasming to reduce and
finally to stop and then the man withdraws. They then lie in each others
arms, both feeling warm, tingly and thoroughly satisfied. Every so often
their bodies remind them of the powerful sexual session which they have
just experienced in the form of spontaneous energy movements, gentle
muscular contractions and light orgasms.

The prevention of ejaculation

Your work with the male orgasm practices should be more than
enough to give you good control over the ejaculatory process and so
allow you to decide whether you ejaculate or not and, if you do, when
you do so. Nevertheless, a little extra guidance can’t do any harm,
especially as for many men this is the most difficult thing to master and
until they do so, particularly if they tend to ejaculate prematurely, both
their sex life and that of their partners will be mediocre and unsatisfying,
at best. The main and the best way then to prevent yourself from
ejaculating is to open and strongly connect your Saturn chakra to your
central route during sex. Ejaculation normally arises because too much
sexual energy builds up at a point just behind your testicles on the
internal portion of your penis. This point corresponds to, and is directly
connected to, the outer reaches of the forward portion of your Saturn
chakra.

Dg. III-57: The prevention of ejaculation: energetic structures involved

If you strongly connect the centre of your Saturn chakra, and so

your Saturn chakra as a whole, to your central route then the sexual
energy will powerfully flow from this point behind the testicles into the
centre of your Saturn chakra and from there up into your central route.
Hence it won’t build up at the point just behind the testicles and hence the
uncontrollable urge to ejaculate won’t come about. Further, lots of
orgasms, most likely coming in waves and extending up your central
route and out from there, will probably also result. And you will be more
open to your partner too, right down to the deepest level.
The technique then. During sex focus on the centre of your Saturn
chakra. Intend that it open up and connect to your central route. If this
 58

doesn’t cause the rest of your Saturn chakra as a whole to automatically

open up and connect to your central route also, then focus on the rest of
the Saturn chakra and direct it, too, to connect to your central route.
Focus on your Saturn chakra as a whole and its connection to your central
route and intend that that connection be strong, open and powerful. Then
direct your body to flow the sexual energy from the entirety of your
genitals, but especially from the full length of your penis, up through your
Saturn chakra into your central route. Focus on this flow for a while, if
necessary using intention to make it smooth, powerful and continuous.
Once the sexual energetic flow from your genitals into your Saturn
chakra and from there up into your central route is smooth, powerful and
continuous then your P.C. muscles will of their own accord push to start
contracting in an inwards and upwards direction. Let them. Further, go
with the muscular contractions and orgasmic energy movements as they
begin of their own accord at other points in your body. Probably
radiating outwards from your central route at one or more specific levels.

Dg. III-58: The prevention of ejaculation – in practice

This technique also results to your being open to receive the

“universal and spiritual energy made Jing” from your partner (see the
section “The deeper mystical purpose of the union of the sexes” on p.
“…” for more information on this.) And it is this energy primarily which
will fuel the orgasms within you in your genital area and at various points
along your central route and out from there.
At any rate, that’s the main technique for the prevention of
ejaculation during sex. It works especially well and it should be all you
need. Nevertheless, for the sake of completeness, below are a few further
pointers which combined cover pretty much every single possible aspect
of ejaculation control that there is:

Things to do before sex

1) Increase the size, and degree of balance, of your Saturn chakra. As

you will recall, when the energetic capacity of the energetic
structures within the genital area is just exceeded, ejaculation results.
So by increasing the size of your Saturn chakra you will be able to
handle a much higher sexual energetic charge without falling over
into ejaculation. During sex your Saturn chakra will connect to your
partner’s Saturn chakra, and if her Saturn chakra is a lot larger than
yours – and consequently holds a far higher sexual energetic charge
– then you will be pushed over into ejaculation. The way to avoid
this is to devote some time to meditating upon your Saturn chakra to
 59

open and enlarge it more, thereby enabling it to contain a far higher

sexual energetic charge. The more balanced that a chakra is, the
greater the extent to which you can enlarge and open it.
2) Do the necessary work as detailed in The Orgasm Practices.
Primarily this means devote enough time and effort to your practice
of the jelqing techniques and P.C. squeezes. A strong P.C. muscle
enables you to better control how and in what way the muscles in
your genital region tighten as you approach orgasm, which greatly
helps in the control of the ejaculatory urge. The jelqing techniques
strengthen the penis and open up the energetic meridians within it,
which enables a far higher energetic charge to flow through your
penis, for example from your partner’s vagina, without your being
pushed into ejaculation. As regards physical preparation which you
can do to help you control the ejaculatory urge strengthening your
P.C. muscle and practicing the jelqing techniques are the most
important. They enable you to get your physical body into the state
where great ejaculatory control is physically possible and easy.
3) Don’t have sex with a full bladder. When your bladder is full it will
create an outwards and downwards pressure on your P.C. muscles
thereby encouraging the ejaculatory reflex. An easy condition to
change.
4) Don’t have sex when tired or after overeating. When you are tired
you will lack the necessary physical and mental strength and focus to
easily avoid ejaculation. Your control over your energies will be
limited as will be the degree of your internal awareness. In fact you
will be in a state very similar to that which you were in before you
started these practices: limited internal awareness, limited physical
and mental focus and lacking sufficient strongly mobile energy to
progress beyond very outwards, external pleasures. The difference
is that whereas before it was your basic, permanent state resulting
from a fundamental lack of sufficient sexual energy and of internal
awareness, when you are tired now it produces only a temporary,
and even then somewhat different such state, resulting from a
slowing down of your energies and their redirection to other process
rather than a basic lack of them. The solution is simple: sleep a
while. Or if that’s not really possible meditate open-eyed for a bit to
temporarily restore your vitality to some degree. Regarding
overeating, it tends to tax your body and energetic system in a way
very similar to staying awake too long / not getting enough sleep: it
draws the energy on which awakeness, vitality and awareness is
based into other processes. In this case digestion. The solution with
overeating is even simpler: merely wait an hour or two. Or, better
still, don’t overeat in the first place.
 60

5) Do not have sex when under the strong influence of a not completely
balanced Mars chakra. When you are feeling stressed or angry or
aggressive etc., all your energies will tend to want to flow forcefully
outwards into the external world. And this includes the sexual
energy which will have a much stronger impetus than normal to
want to flow outwards in the form of ejaculation. One solution is to
simply not have sex when under this sort of influence from the Mars
chakra. A better, longer-term solution is to balance and master your
Mars chakra to the extent that you no longer get stressed, angry, feel
hostile or aggressive, etc. but instead have a strong, determined,
focused will which you can direct as you wish. Using it, for
example, to add great force to your internal, upwards focus.

Points to always remember during sex

1) Don’t stop suddenly. Suddenly stopping stimulation or thrusting

tends to break the pattern of energy build-up and movement and so
often pushes you into ejaculation even if you were not that close
before you stopped. This is a bit of an apparent catch-22 situation
because most men tend to stop suddenly during intercourse only
when they feel that they are about to ejaculate and yet don’t want to
do so. The solution is to continue the stimulation or the thrusting but
at a greatly reduced rate/speed and simultaneously direct the
continued energetic build-up and energy movement inwards and
upwards. It takes a little discipline and a little practice but it is quite
easy to get it flowing naturally and smoothly after a few tries. An
added advantage of this technique is that it doesn’t result in the
woman’s stimulation being abruptly cut short.
2) Don’t clench. This is very similar to the previous point. When they
feel ejaculation coming on many men tend to forcefully clench
(contract) their P.C. muscle, focus on the genital area and mentally
intend/think: “don’t ejaculate, don’t ejaculate, don’t ejaculate”. The
trouble is that both by clenching the P.C. muscles and by focusing on
that area you will be drawing more sexual energy there, thereby
fetching you closer to ejaculation. Further, the direction of this
clenching of the P.C. muscles is usually outwards and downwards,
or at least without direction, rather than inwards and upwards,
thereby hastening ejaculation even more. Clenching the P.C.
muscles combined with stopping suddenly is as sure and certain a
way as you could have of pushing yourself into ejaculation
combined with a very unsatisfying and unwanted ejaculatory
orgasm.
 61

3) Have non-ejaculatory genital orgasms quite regularly during sex.

During sex your body needs to orgasm and your mind and
personality strongly want to. The genital muscles need to pump, the
sexual energy needs to move and you need the satisfaction, the
feeling of release, and the pleasure that orgasm provides you with. If
you and your body are denied these things not only will the whole
process of sex be not very enjoyable and somewhat tedious for you,
but you will probably go ahead and ejaculate anyway – with or
without conscious volition – in order to assuredly get these things.
There is a definite limit on the amount of time and the degree of
stimulation that your personality and body can comfortably
experience before some sort of orgasm is necessary. You can work
on increasing both these factors, but it is far easier merely to ensure
that during sex you orgasm strongly, frequently and with a good
degree of regularity. It’s more fun too.
4) Overcome your mental desire to ejaculate. Practicing the previous
technique should help greatly with this point. For this lifetime at
least, though more likely much longer than that, you have been used
to ejaculating and have become mentally and emotionally attached to
it. These attachments create strong forcefields pushing you towards
ejaculation, towards the old and familiar way of doing things. And,
in the moment, your mind will come up with all sorts of good
reasons why you should ejaculate: the pressure needs to be released,
once why not?, she wants me to etc. And you will do so, whatever
your intention at the beginning of the session may have been. The
force of the tendency that your mind, your emotions and your body
have to ejaculate must be overcome if you are to effectively and
comfortably reduce the extent to which you ejaculate or stop it all
together. Mentally, paying attention to the draining effects of
ejaculation on your body, your energetic system and you sex life can
be very useful. Emotionally, having plenty of non-ejaculatory
orgasms should be enough to awaken this side of your nature to the
advantages of the new way of doing things. Physically, teaching
your body how to orgasm without ejaculation, accustomizing it to
doing so and also drawing the sexual energy upwards and
transmuting it when necessary should be enough to make it
comfortable and happy with not ejaculating. Finally, bear in mind
that this sort of change takes time. You’re not gong to want to stop
ejaculation overnight, or be comfortable with so doing at every level
of your being. So, be determined, focused and disciplined in your
desire to change by all means, but do so slowly, gently and step-by-
step. Within a few months or a year you should be able to get there
easily and comfortably, rather than forcefully and with difficulty.
 62

5) Have more sex. The more you have sex using the techniques
presented in this book, the greater the extent to which you will
master them and to which your body will get used to them. Also, the
processes of focusing internally and the conservation and increasing
of your sexual energy will greatly increase the power of your mind
and the force of your intention. All of which will contribute to
making it much easier for you to control the ejaculatory urge and
process.

Little tricks to use during sex if you like

1) Draw the energy upwards. If you continually draw the energy

upwards it won’t have the chance to build up and so you will find it
very difficult to ejaculate as a basic amount of hot sexual energy in
the genital area is necessary before ejaculation is possible. This is
very much a beginner’s technique though, to be left behind once you
have progressed a bit, because it is also a fundamentally unsatisfying
technique resulting in your having absolutely no orgasms
whatsoever. Also this continual drawing of energy out of the penis
reduces the extent to which the penis will arouse the woman as well
as making the penis less erect and reducing its sensitivity to
sensation. As you continue to better master the techniques of
advanced male orgasmic practice the levels of sexual energy which
you will be able to handle and also hold in the genital area will
dramatically increase, thereby helping to make this technique
obsolete for you.
2) After you’ve ejaculated once take sex slowly for the next few days.
After you’ve ejaculated it will take a few days (at least) for your
body to build up the amount of sexual energy necessary for your
internal, non-ejaculatory orgasms to be powerful and satisfying.
And that’s if you’re using The Five Tibetans and the “Energizing the
sexual organs” exercise. If you’re not it might well take you a week
or two or more. Until you have the requisite amount of sexual
energy in place your non-ejaculatory orgasms won’t be very intense,
won’t be very powerful, and won’t really last long at all. Hence the
temptation to ejaculate when you are in this low-energy state, for
when you are in such a state ejaculation will produce a more intense,
more satisfying orgasm. But then you’d just have to wait even
longer before you could get back to being strongly multi-orgasmic.
Probably better then to content yourself with the sensations of
lovemaking itself and the gentler, more subtle orgasms during this
recovery period.
 63

3) Begin a consciously induced orgasm. This is a very effective way to

prevent ejaculation. When you feel ejaculation coming on simply
begin the inwards and upwards consciously induced orgasm (see
“The male orgasm practices: part 2” for further details on this type of
orgasm and how to consciously induce it). The contractions will
begin in an inwards and upwards direction, the energy will move out
of the genitals and your need to ejaculate will disappear. Continue
this orgasm for a while until a good amount of sexual energy has
been moved out of your genitals and your P.C. muscles have
experienced quite extensive contractions. Pay attention to the
sensations of the orgasm and the energy movements as you do so, in
order that you might also enjoy the whole process. This technique
also works if you use it after the point when ejaculation is normally
inevitable but before any semen leaves the penis.
4) Maintain a slight inwards and upwards contraction at the point just
behind the testicles on the internal portion of the penis.

Dg. III-59: Preventing ejaculation – the slight inwards and upwards

contraction

This form of contraction at this point will ensure that your P.C.
muscles cannot begin to tighten in an outwards and downwards
direction, thereby making ejaculation pretty much impossible.
You’ll probably find this technique most useful for making sure that
you don’t accidentally ejaculate during hard and fast animalistic
fucking. At other times you’ll probably prefer to have more freedom
to do whatever you want with your P.C. muscles. When you do
choose to use this technique bear in mind that it is just a gentle
contraction, a gentle tightening of the muscles in an inwards and
upwards direction. During sex or other genital stimulation, the P.C.
muscles will naturally begin to tighten slightly anyway as the energy
builds up in that area. This is the normal prerequisite to ejaculation.
All that you are doing with this technique is changing the direction
in which the muscles tighten. Because it is not a strong forceful
contraction you should be able to easily maintain it indefinitely.
Whilst you are maintaining this sort of contraction you will probably
feel a straight pull in the muscles around the urethra up to about ½
way up the penis. This is not something to discourage: it contributes
to the technique’s effectiveness. However, it, combined with the
P.C. contraction, will lead to the building up of sexual energy in the
area of the P.C. contraction. You will therefore find the use of this
technique more comfortable and more pleasurable if you combine it
with a few inwards and upwards orgasms and/or with the drawing of
 64

energy up out of this area to the rest of the body. You can always
fetch that energy back down to the genitals if you so wish, perhaps to
a different specific location.
5) After ejaculation, refocus the muscles. When you ejaculate all your
P.C. muscles will contract in an outwards and downwards manner
and will continue to hold themselves in this way following the
ejaculation. The next time you have sex, it will be necessary to
refocus these muscles directing them to lift slightly and begin to
tighten in an inwards and upwards direction. Otherwise they’ll just
begin to tighten in an outwards and downwards direction, fetching
you closer to ejaculation and reinforcing the focus of this patterning.
It will probably take you about 10-15 minutes of gentle, continually
directed focus during sex to once again establish the tendency to
tighten and contract in an inwards and upwards direction as the
basic, natural way in which the P.C. muscles want to operate. After
that, it will be much easier to have inwards and upwards orgasms
once again, whereas if you try to go for them before that it will all
probably feel a little forced.

With regards to your partner

1) Teach your partner these techniques. Most women don’t actually

know how to orgasm and must be virtually forced to it! If the only
orgasms that they can have in this way are clitoral then, in terms of
ejaculation control, this isn’t really a problem. However, in terms of
vaginal orgasms this means that the way they will orgasm is by
merely waiting for a massive amount of aroused sexual energy to
build up in their sexual organs until it becomes so great that it pushes
of its own accord to release through orgasm. Initially, during the
earlier stages of lovemaking, this shouldn’t really present a problem
to you as the amount of sexual energy needed to bring her to orgasm
at this stage will probably be way below what you are used to
handling as a result of your practice of the techniques contained in
this book. And if the orgasms are vaginal they will also serve to
warm her vagina up, make it feel more energetic and so be much
more pleasant to be inside. However, as the sexual session continues
your Saturn chakras will automatically begin to meld or at least join
and so much larger amounts of energy will be able to gather in her
vaginal area. And there is only so much energy that can be held
within the genital area before ejaculation becomes unavoidable. You
can of course simply direct your energy up and out with an internal
orgasm but then she’ll go from being right on the verge of a
powerful orgasm to being quite a long way away from it and won’t
 65

know why. Or you could simply close off your Saturn chakra to her
completely but then you would no longer feel as close to each other
as before (it will become a lot more like fucking, rather than being
like making love), and your own orgasmic capacity will also reduce
once you’ve disconnected your Saturn chakra from your partner’s.
Besides, it is much more satisfying and enjoyable if orgasm is a
mutual process. Consequently your partner needs to learn how to
orgasm the energy upwards before it builds up to the extent that it
pushes you over into ejaculation. For your part, you need to learn
how to handle ever larger amounts of energy within the genital area.
And as a couple you need to both co-ordinate yourselves to each
other and learn when to orgasm and when to allow the energy to
build up. Bear in mind that this aspect of the nature of orgasm and
lovemaking is not an excuse for incompetent technique and poor
control on your part. By the time the chakras merge in this way she
will already have had 3 or 4, at least, of the best vaginal orgasms of
her life. However, in terms of Advanced Sexual Practice that is a
beginning not an end attained.
Finally do note that, in terms of choice of sexual partners, it
is only women who have not fully embraced their womanliness, who
don’t revel in and enjoy it, who have to be forced to vaginal orgasm,
who even can be forced to vaginal orgasm. This is because when a
woman is truly womanly, and so in harmony with her deeper nature,
her energetic structures in the genital region can expand pretty much
indefinitely and hold a nearly unlimited sexual energetic charge.
Consequently the energetic capacity of the energetic structures in her
genital region can never really be effectively exceeded should she
decide to merely allow them to expand instead. And so she can’t
ever be forced to vaginal orgasm (instead she is free to decide for
herself when and in what way to orgasm). Women who are more
male than female by contrast, who try to think like a man, compete
like a man, etc. will, like a man, tend to have a very definite limit as
to the extent to which the energetic structures in their genital region
can expand. Consequently such women can be forced to vaginal
orgasms, and indeed in terms of vaginal orgasm will probably only
be accustomed to, and only be able to, orgasm in this way (i.e. by
being forced to it). Needless to say their orgasmic capacity will
therefore be very limited and so they won’t be the best in bed.
Everybody can learn and improve of course, but unless other
considerations are involved why bother with second best?
2) Demonstrate to your partner that ejaculation is not necessary or
desired. Many women believe that a man is only satisfied sexually if
he ejaculates and that if he does not it is because she is in some way
 66

a bad lover. Explain to her that this is not the case and that you
actually prefer not to ejaculate and that your orgasms are better,
more powerful and longer lasting, not to mention multiple, when you
don’t. Then demonstrate this to her during your lovemaking as
she’ll probably still be skeptical until she sees and feels the truth of it
within her and on top of her. If you don’t explain things to her in
this way she’ll probably try to make you ejaculate in some way by,
for example, allowing massive amounts of energy to build up in her
vagina or stimulating you strongly when you are experiencing a
powerful internal orgasm which nonetheless is only a little
externalization away from ejaculation. And besides there should be
trust and communication between sexual partners… Occasionally
you might encounter a woman who is satisfied only by the power of
being able to make you ejaculate. What she wants is to know that
she has made you ejaculate and that therefore she is a good lover
because she has satisfied you to the point where you do not want to
continue to have sex and cannot continue to have sex. Whilst you
yourself are not as able to satisfy her. If you do end up with such a
woman, well she might have other aspects to her being, such as her
breasts, which make up for her limited character. What you must
realize though is that explanation and reasonableness are of less than
no use in such a case. What is necessary is a metaphysical firm hand
and to show her who’s in charge. Whatever all the feminists who
aren’t lesbians may say all women want to be dominated (though in
a tender way – the iron fist within the velvet glove). It makes them
feel that they’ve got a strong man standing beside them who can be
relied upon. And women such as these even more so – they need to
be dominated and early on during your acquaintance too or the
relationship will deteriorate into little power games and she’ll
develop a healthy contempt for you. Which to be honest you’ll
entirely deserve. So instead of explanations and pleading which
she’ll ignore, fuck her hard and close off the connection between
your Saturn chakras as you do so, so that no matter how much
energy builds up in her genitals it won’t even begin to affect you.
Fetch her to many powerful orgasms without being too gentle at any
point and without having any genital orgasms yourself which she
might notice at any point either. Then just withdraw fully erect once
she is orgasmed out. Then you can explain to her how you prefer to
make love than just to fuck and how orgasms are more satisfying for
you when you don’t ejaculate. This time she’ll listen. Alternatively,
don’t get involved with a woman with these sorts of personality
problems in the first place.
 67

Homosexuality, lesbianism and bisexuality

First and foremost the most important thing to realize with regards
to this topic is that there should be no judgement and no self-judgement
with regards to sexual orientation. It won’t get you anywhere or increase
anybody’s happiness but more importantly it will, like all judgement,
make the energetic nature of your Saturn chakra a lot heavier which
means that the expression of your Saturn karma will be a lot more
substantial and a lot harder to go through. Under any circumstances
Saturn karma is the heaviest and the most painful to go through – you
don’t want to do anything to make life harder for yourself than it has to
be. So live and let live.
The second important thing to realize with regards to this topic if
you are homosexual, lesbian or bisexual yourself is to not allow
emotionality or attachments to develop within you as a result of your
homosexuality, lesbianism or bisexuality. Many people get so focused,
so absorbed by their sexual orientation and what it means to them that
their progress in all other areas, as people, significantly slows down or
even stops altogether. So you are homosexual, lesbian or bisexual.
That’s fine. Accept it if that is what you choose to do or change it
(technique explained below) if that is what you prefer to do but above all
don’t make an issue out of it: get on with your life and do not lose the
focus of your spiritual progress.
This all having been said the following can now hopefully be stated
without it feeding or producing any prejudice: both homosexuality and
lesbianism are the result of an inharmonious connection between the
physical and energetic bodies of a person. Namely, a homosexual will
have a female energetic body whilst a lesbian will have a male energetic
body. And as a matter of technical esoteric anatomy a female energetic
body simply cannot harmoniously connect to and fit within a male
physical body. Likewise for lesbians with their male energetic bodies and
female physical bodies. Under such conditions of disharmony between
different aspects of your own being, internal peace and balance is very
hard if not impossible to achieve. Bisexuality is a somewhat more
complicated case which is best understood by looking at the specifics
explained below.
First though let us look a little closer at homosexuality from an
energetic perspective. There are many factors and many imbalances
involved but fundamentally they all trace back to the same root cause:
the inter-chakric energetic spin cycle will move upwards in an anti-
clockwise direction starting from the rear of the Saturn chakra in a
homosexual. That is to say the direction and route of the energy flow will
 68

be exactly what it normally is in a heterosexual woman. This will result

in characteristically female tendencies in the homosexual man, the most
pronounced of which will be a strong need to receive from the world
around him and from his relationships with people and lovers. Sexually
however the specific way in which he would need to receive in order for
that desire to be satisfied requires sex with a heterosexual man whose
energetic upwards spin starts at the front of the Saturn chakra.
Consequently deep, profound, fully satisfying sex is not possible between
two homosexual men. Also, the female direction of spin within him will
turn his energies inwards making him very emotionally introspective,
self-absorbed and self-indulgent. All of which are characteristics which
might well often be of value to women in their path but which sit
uncomfortably within the male psyche and usually hinder rather than help
progress along the yang path of spiritual evolution.
Lesbians by contrast spin like a man resulting in their having
characteristics which whilst useful to the male esoteric path are usually a
hindrance to one on the female path. With regards to sex and sexual
partners they want to give, protect and be strong. However they lack the
physical structures necessary to give energetically to their partner in the
way they desire, namely a penis with all the relevant internal nerve and
energetic connections. Also, unless their partner is a heterosexual female,
she won’t have the energetic structures necessary to receive what her
partner is trying to give her because an energetic upwards spin originating
at the rear of the Saturn chakra is necessary in order to receive energy in
this way during sex. So sex between two lesbians also can never be truly
deep, profound and satisfying. That’s not to say it can’t be very good and
mutually pleasurable. It can. But the highest summits of the sexual
experience are as inaccessible to lesbian couples as they are to
homosexual couples.
Bisexuals of both sexes spin upwards through both routes. As a
result their inter-chakric energetic spin cycles form a complete caduceus
with both flows going upwards. This means that they contain both male
and female within themselves, and consequently they are usually able to
be a lot more balanced and a lot happier within themselves than either
homosexuals or lesbians. Also, it must be noted that outside of the fairly
limited circle of advanced mystics, advanced internal martial artists and
Chi-kung masters it is usually bisexuals who have the clearest, most
blockage free downward inter-chakric energy path, except that the energy
flows upwards through this path in their case. With both paths flowing
upwards in this way there is simply not enough energy in the body
(usually) to give either flow any real force, power or intensity. As a
result the energy simply isn’t there to enable them to reach the peaks of
sexual ecstasy with a partner of either sex. There is however one
 69

exception to this rule, noted below. Also, as both streams spin upwards
there will be a very outwards, very external focus within the bisexual
personality which usually manifests as a strong absorption in, and focus
upon, the sexual experience. And finally, as there is no downwards
spinning path for it to flow along bisexuals cannot draw energy in from
above into this particular energetic system (viz. the inter-chakric
energetic spin cycles). As a consequence bisexuality and the eternal
youth practices cannot be combined.
In terms of differences between male and female bisexuals, male
bisexuals usually have both streams flowing upwards with about equal
force. Female bisexuals usually have the male (i.e. clockwise) stream
flowing with greater force than the female stream making them very
forceful, adventurous and active in sex. However, if by nature they are
very womanly, very strongly sexually female, then both flows will be
about equal in them making them very feminine, receptive and focused
on their own pleasure yet also very active and adventurous sexually.
Also in this case both flows will have significant power due to the ability
of the female energetic structures to draw in large amounts of energy
from the external universe and the fact that they do so more strongly the
more strongly sexually feminine a woman is. As a consequence female
bisexuals who are strongly feminine and womanly are usually the most
internally balanced and harmonious of the non-heterosexual groups.
However, if they are interested in getting the eternal youth practices
working within themselves then a change to a downward-flowing
clockwise inter-chakric spin cycle path, and hence heterosexuality, is
necessary.
It must be said at this point that one or several homosexual, lesbian
or bisexual experience do not make you homosexual, lesbian or bisexual.
They do however push both your energies, and so you, in that direction.
You will, following such experiences, notice that your bodies and your
energies are a little confused, probably trying to spin both ways. This is
an easily fixed situation: merely meditate for a few hours directing your
inter-chakric energetic spin cycles to flow in the manner correspondent to
a full heterosexual state: i.e. clockwise upwards and anti-clockwise
downwards for a man, the reverse if you’re a woman. Refer back to the
section “The Advanced (i.e. effective) Practice of The Five Tibetans” on
p. “…” for more details on this 5 . This incidentally is the method by
which you can make yourself heterosexual if you are by birth or
inclination homosexual, lesbian or bisexual in nature or temperament.
Simply make your inter-chakric energetic spin cycles flow in the manner
correspondent to a heterosexual of your sex. Set the energetic body up in
5
Obviously the more consistent and exclusive your homosexual or lesbian sexual practice is, the more
entrenched it will become and the more time and force of focus it will require to change.
 70

a particular way and the physical body will follow as will your
psychological and emotional desires and inclinations. However do bear
in mind that the more consistently and exclusively you have been
homosexual, lesbian or bisexual the more focus, time and inner force will
be necessary to change your habitual patterns. The energies within the
body learn over time to behave in a certain way and it usually takes
repeated and consistent meditation to teach them to behave in a different
way and keep on behaving in that way. Still, it shouldn’t take them more
than a maximum of ½ -1 hour a day for 6 months or so, probably much
less, to teach your body’s energies to change in this way.
Similarly, if you spend substantial amounts of time (around 1 hour
and up) with homosexuals or male bisexuals if you’re a man or with
lesbians or female bisexuals if you’re a woman, then their energies will
begin to affect you in a way similar to if you had sex with them. That’s
to say your energies will begin to become like theirs spinning in the way
correspondent to homosexuality, bisexuality or lesbianism. The more
time you spend with them, the more of them there are, the closer your
physical proximity to them and the stronger their overall energy in
relation to yours, the stronger and more noticeable will this effect be.
However there is no cause for concern as this situation too is easily
rectified with a little meditation. And if you make your own inter-chakric
energetic spins cycles very strong and powerful, flowing in the way
correspondent to heterosexuality of your sex, then it would be very
difficult indeed for you to be affected in this way by proximity to
homosexuals, lesbians or bisexuals. The less sexual a person you are, the
weaker your energetic flows, and the less strongly heterosexual you are,
the more your energies are likely to be affected in this way.
Finally, it should be noted that it is because neither homosexual or
lesbian sex can be used to reach the summits of the sexual experience that
these forms of sexual practice are not included in this book. I neither
concern myself with nor teach mediocre sexual practices, but rather only
focus on the very depths and the very heights of sexual practice, or at
least on those areas of sexual practice which have the potential to be
taken to the deepest depths and the highest heights or take your sexual
experience there for you.

Choice of sexual partners and the wisdom of the

body
With some people your energies will complement each other
perfectly, there will be a strong and instant chemistry and your sexual
desires and inclinations will always seem to match. With other people
 71

you will work at appreciating their good qualities, try to find them
attractive, put large amounts of effort into your relationship and your sex
life and yet things will never quite seem to work and the sex will never
really be sensational. Now, it is true that the problem could very well be
you. If things never seem to work and the sex never really is sensational,
it probably is. If this is the case for you you’ve got to consider doing
some serious work on your energies, your personality, your desires and
your judgements. More often though the “problem” is simply that
sexually you will work very well with some people whilst with other
people it just won’t work at all. You as an ego personality may well want
to get on with, be sexually involved with, or be in a long-term
relationship with, someone who, on a deep, energetic, soul level you
really are not suited to at all. The reasons for this are various ranging
most commonly from emotional attachment all the way through
loneliness, insecurity, and sticking to what you’re used to (due to fear) to
the simple desire to have sex now and this person happens to be there.
For most people it is rare that the ego personality is in accord with the
deep levels of the personality, the subconscious mind and the soul;
usually there is a large degree of separation within the self 6 . The point to
realize though is that if you are not well suited to a person of the opposite
sex sexually then you won’t be well suited to that person on any “deeper”
romantic or relationship level. It is an indication that your energies, your
deep personalities, are not well suited to each other, do not complement
each other and that consequently you have little of real value to offer each
other. Do not confuse this with your partner merely being highly
sexually incompetent. That is a temporary state which can be corrected
comparatively easily and swiftly. The basic incompatibility of your souls
is another matter altogether. If your sex life is normally good, orgasms
normally come easily to you, the energy flows freely and arousal is
automatic and almost instantaneous, yet with your current partner your
sex life is poor, orgasms come only with great focus and effort, the
energies don’t really flow but must be continually forced and directed and
arousal takes time in coming and is weak when it does (or perhaps you
even have to consciously induce it) then you can take this as a blatantly
obvious indication that you and your partner really are not suited to each
other at all. No matter what your insecurities, your daydreams or your
emotional attachments may say. Learn to listen to your body. It is often
far wiser than the ego personality with all its preconceptions, flawed
judgements and emotional desires. Or, as I’d probably enjoy saying in
one of my more iconoclastic moods, learn to think with the little head.

6
The tracking meditation helps to connect the various levels of the self and to strengthen the
communication between them.
 72

Control and letting go

These techniques, with all their focus, redirection and conscious
control may well seem more than a bit artificial and unnatural to you
when you are just starting out with them. And isn’t sex and lovemaking
supposed to be about letting go and allowing it to happen? The question
you have to consider is: what is it that you are letting go to? You release
the conscious control, detach and let the body, the energies and the
chakras “do their thing”, but what determines that “thing”, what is its
basis? The answer to both these questions is: the subconscious
patternings held within your physical, emotional and mental bodies. The
way that these bodies are habituated to doing things due to your repeated
doing of those things in those ways in the past, both in this life and in
previous ones. They become so used to doing something in a set way that
first it becomes a habit and then it becomes “natural” and automatic.
Consequently, if you then begin to do things in a way which goes against
these habits it will feel very “unnatural” and consciously controlled at
first. With time, and lots of practice, your physical body, your emotions
and your mind will get used to doing things in this new way and then this
new way will begin to become the habit and eventually the natural and
automatic way of doing things. When that stage is attained, doing things
in the old way will then feel very artificial and unnatural to you. It’s all a
question of deciding what you want your experiences to be, what you
want your life to be, and then going into your body, your mind and your
emotions and changing the way they operate, the way they are held, to
correspond to the reality that you desire. In terms of your personality,
your life and your big dreams as well as of your sexual practice.
 73

II. Advanced Sexual Practices: level II

It is at this level that you will learn about the deepest, most
profound aspects of lovemaking, as well as the techniques which will
enable you to induce then and, if you wish, control them. These
techniques, these practices, are very much the culmination of all your
work so far. They produce the deepest pleasures, the deepest feelings of
union and closeness, and can be used to quite dramatically change your
personality, your soul and your life. Unlike the techniques and practices
covered at ASP I, at this level your choice of partner is very much an
essential consideration and central to the whole process. Also it is
necessary to have reached a level of mastery in the other techniques to the
extent that they all flow easily and naturally, or at least with the barest
amount of effortless direction. If you have not yet reached this level of
mastery now is the time to go back to The Orgasm Practices, and ASP I,
and work on developing it. It is difficult to learn how to take off and fly
when you have yet to learn how to walk properly, let alone run. Having
said all that, once you have come to experience the depth and profundity
of lovemaking as at ASP II you will appreciate that it has all been very
much worth the effort. And you will understand that this is the way sex is
meant to be. Deep, blissful, free, profound and very, very close. Or, to
put it another way, when sex is properly practiced it is one of the highest,
most ecstatic, most transformative of all human activities.

The deeper mystical purpose of the union of the

sexes
Everything within the physical reality always has a deeper mystical
purpose behind it. On the deepest level that purpose is always the same:
for the Source of all things to experience itself, to get to understand itself
better. The Source of all things is half yin and half yang and the process
of the Source experiencing itself is essentially yin getting to understand
yang better and yang getting to understand yin better. Sex too has this
deepest mystical purpose behind it, not just the two individual partners
getting to know and understand each other better but also, through them,
the Source getting to know and understand itself better. In terms of sex,
this occurs in very specific ways with regards to very specific aspects of
each partner’s being (and so of the reality). Essentially what occurs is
that the woman absorbs the man’s understanding and degree of mastery
of the chakric lessons from him whilst the man absorbs a deeper
understanding of the nature of the universe and of his partner’s particular
 74

Spirit from the woman. But let us look at it all a lot more clearly from the
perspective of what each sex gives to the other.

The woman giving to the man

Depending on her level of esoteric development the woman

connects to the universe and her Spirit either solely through the crown or
through some combination of crown, 3rd eye, Moon chakra and the place
within the body near the heart chakra that the Spirit connects to the
denser bodies via. More specific details on this connection and what it
involves are given below. For now the point is that, as a result of this
connection to the universe and her Spirit, large quantities of energy will,
fairly subtly, flow into the woman’s central route from both the external
universe and her Spirit. Even if you know that it is happening, the energy
when it enters you is so refined and so subtle that it is hard to feel and
pick up on unless it really is a tremendously powerful flow and/or you
have developed your awareness to a high degree of sensitivity. As this
energy moves through your energetic system though it will become
denser and more obvious as it flows down through the central route to the
level of the Saturn chakra. Once it reaches the level of the Saturn chakra
it should be very easy to pick up on. Powerful and quite dense will the
energy be at this level but it will still retain the essential nature of the part
of the universe which you have connected to and of your Spirit (if you
have connected to it also). These qualities will make it easy to
distinguish from your Jeng and the basic Jing within you which
accumulated “cold” over time after being drawn in through your chakras.
This particular universal and spiritual energy by contrast will only pour
into you “hot” i.e. when you are sexually aroused, and the more sexually
aroused that you are, the closer you feel to your partner and the deeper
the two of you take the sexual session and your orgasms, the more
powerfully will this universal and spiritual energy pour into you. It is
unlimited and within one sexual session it is possible, probable even, that
more such universal and spiritual Jing will fill you, and through you your
partner, than all other energies which both of you had to start with,
combined. Indeed it is this universal and spiritual Jing which mostly
fuels the deeper levels of orgasm for both of you.
Now, this universal and spiritual energy will flow into the vaginal
walls below the level of the cervix (starting at about 2/3”– 3/4” below the
level of the cervix) and will connect especially strongly to the muscular
ring near the opening of the vagina which is where the Saturn chakra is
located and which serves as a sort of anchoring point for the central route
to the physical body. From the walls of the vagina it will also spread to
fill out any space between those walls. As a consequence your partner
 75

will absorb it through his penis and into his central route from there. Due
to the way the man’s energetic structures work he will absorb this
universal and spiritual energy from you through the portion of his penis
below the penis head i.e. through his penile shaft, more strongly so
through the portion of his penile shaft from the base to about ¾” before
the head of his penis and most strongly so through his base point.

Dg. III-60: Deep spiritual energy flowing from the woman to the man

Now this flow, both into the woman and also from the woman into
the man will occur more strongly if: I) the woman knows her nature, is
true to it and allows it to flow naturally; and II) the man is aware of his
spiritual nature and connection to the universe also and allows that
connection to flow during sex. Not that the man will as a result draw in
spiritual and universal energy as the woman does. But his being aware of
and allowing his own connection will serve to make the woman’s
connection stronger and so the flow of universal and spiritual energy into
her will be stronger. And the stronger the flow, the easier and the more
powerful will the orgasms be, for both of you.
With regards to where the universal and spiritual energy will enter
the woman from, and what its nature will be, this depends on the level of
the woman’s esoteric development. Most women are not at a level where
they can connect directly to their Spirit nor to the higher levels of the
reality beyond the Great Void. As a consequence they tend to connect to
the lower planes below the Great Void, the astral and the causal
predominantly, and connect to their Spirit only indirectly via these three
planes. This sort of connection is through the crown. If a woman is more
developed she can and does connect to her Spirit directly and energy will
pour into her central route directly from her Spirit at round about the level
of her heart chakra which is the point within you where the Spirit
connects to the denser bodies. If a woman is more developed still, she
will connect to the higher planes beyond the Great Void through her Sun
and Moon chakras, to her Spirit through her heart connection and to the
lower planes through her crown; she may also connect to the Earth
through the portion of her central route which extends out below the
bottom of the torso.

Dg. III-61: How deep spiritual energy flows into a fully esoterically
developed and connected woman during sex

However, there is little point in trying to establish these

connections during sex through conscious intent. Only the connections
which you are conceptually ready for will be established and these
 76

connections will be established automatically, of their own accord, as you

take sex deeper and feel closer to your partner. Each connection and each
level of each connection embodies a particular conceptual understanding
and only those connections embodying understandings you have already
attained will be established. It is possible to attain the conceptual
understanding embodied by a connection during sex and thereby establish
a connection which was not open to you before but this is a very esoteric
and involved aspect of the sexual process which will be covered at a later
date in a book planned by The Aralzon Institute entitled “Mystical Sexual
Practices”.
For now let us summarize the deeper energetic flow from woman
to man during sex: the energy will enter the woman’s central route
through her crown, Sun chakra, Moon chakra and/or directly from her
Spirit. It will move down through her central route to her vagina as a
whole (below the level of the cervix) and the muscular ring near the
opening of her vagina specifically. From here a portion of it will go to
fuel her orgasms and another portion of it will flow into the man through
his penis (below the penis head) and from there into his central route. On
the way from his penis into his central route, and further up along his
central route also, it will fuel his orgasms too.
The main thing to realize is that as a result of the woman’s
connection to her Spirit and the external universe she will feel that
connection more and so be more aware of her essential nature. As this
universal and spiritual energy flows into the man he too will partake of
the woman’s understanding of the deeper nature of the universe and
existence and will also become more aware of the higher, spiritual nature
of his partner.

The man giving to the woman

Generally women’s and men’s energetic and meridian structures

are fairly similar: they may use them differently and flow different
energies in different directions and in different ways, but the basic
structures they are using remain the same; what varies is the way they use
them. However, men have an extra meridian which women don’t have
and women have an extra meridian which men don’t have. It is through
these extra meridians that the deeper energetic flow from man to woman
during sex occurs.
The woman’s extra meridian is located within her body and runs
from her cervix up to her Moon chakra, running for most of its length
between her central route and her spine.

Dg. III-62: The female sexual meridian

 77

But remember, this is a very special meridian so it does not just

begin or end as a point. Rather at each end it spreads out into many fine
meridians which look much like nerve endings and run through the
entirety of the cervix at one end and the entirety of the Moon chakra at
the other. It is this special meridian ending and connection which makes
the cervix especially sensitive during sex and which allows for the
extreme intensity and power of cervical orgasm.
The man’s extra meridian runs from the centre of his head out
through the 45˚ Sun point (another yang approach / expression of the
centre of the head, just like the Sun chakra / 3rd eye but used for slightly
different things), and out and down through his aura in a long curving
loop to the tip of his penis. Again at the beginnings and ends of this
meridian it branches out like a whole lot of nerve endings to fill up the
entirety of the head of the penis at one end and the entirety of the centre
of the head at the other.

Dg. III-63: The male sexual meridian

Now, the man will have attained a specific degree of mastery over
each chakric lesson and will approach each chakric lesson in a particular
way. As a result each of his chakras will be held in a particular way. The
way that each of his chakras is held will combine to form a specific,
individual basic state of consciousness at the centre of his head. This
specific, individual basic state of consciousness will represent and contain
the essence of his understanding of all the chakric lessons. And it is this
essential understanding which will flow through his extra meridian to the
tip of his penis and from there into the woman through her cervix. From
where it will enter her extra meridian, flow up to her Moon chakra
through it, be absorbed from there into the centre of her head, whence it
will flow down through her central route to her individual chakras.
For women it is this which is the deeper purpose of cervical
orgasm: the absorption into themselves of their man’s understanding of
each of the chakric lessons. Indeed it is through this mechanism that
women were originally intended to attain a large part of their mastery of
the chakric lessons, just as it is through the mechanism described in the
previous section that men were originally intended to attain a large part of
their connection to the deeper nature of the creation. However, the
mechanism of the deeper energetic flow from man to woman will only
work if a woman orgasms cervically in an inwards and upwards way. If
you direct cervical stimulation into a downwards and outwards orgasm
this mechanism will not work for you as the deeper energy from your
man will not flow up to your Moon chakra. This is great though if you
 78

don’t particularly like or respect the deeper nature of the man you are
with and so don’t want to learn anything from that deeper nature of his.
Or to put it another way, don’t want to make his deeper nature a part of
you in any way. In this case you can reverse the flow along your special
extra meridian so that it flows along your Moon chakra to your cervix. A
powerful outwards and downwards orgasm should result. Many women
do this automatically anyway in a more subconscious way by fantasizing
during sex. You see, your deeper, more subconscious fantasies are held
within your Moon chakra and by focusing upon them you move them to a
more superficial level of that chakra from which they are free to move to
another area of your body. If your cervix is being stimulated at the same
time the energy of the particular fantasy or fantasies you are focusing
upon will flow through your special meridian to your cervix where they
will lend their energetic power and direction of flow to the cervical
orgasm which is building up there. And so a powerful outwards cervical
orgasm will result.
But if you want to feel closer to your partner and take sex and
orgasm to the highest levels then inwards and upwards cervical orgasm is
the way to go. Though do bear in mind cervical orgasm does not always
have to flow upwards all the way to the Moon chakra to be worthwhile.
On a less deep, yet still highly valuable in terms of advanced sexual
practice, level cervical stimulation can be used to produce powerful
uterine orgasms. The cervix is after all just the very bottom part of the
uterus and so is strongly connected to the uterus as a whole.
Compared to the deeper energetic flow from woman to man, the
deeper energetic flow from man to woman is like a fine, directed thread.
It is quantitatively much less. It is also not as deep nor as profound as the
deepest energies it is possible for a woman to connect to (her spirit and
the planes beyond the Great Void). Though it may be deeper and more
profound than the energy which the woman does actually connect to (if
she connects to the astral and causal only for example). However, the
deeper energetic flow from man to woman is focused and directed and
does relate to mastery of the lessons of the lower three worlds and so to
mastery of the Earth life. So if you partner is very masterful and
esoterically advanced, absorbing the essence of his understanding from
him during sex in this way can be very useful and beneficial to you. Or
even if he is just more advanced than you in an area of the Earth life
which you value and want to better master.
So to summarize, the deeper energetic flow from man to woman
during sex flows up through his central route and his chakras to the centre
of his head, out through the 45˚ Sun point into his extra meridian, down
to the tip of his penis and from there into the woman through her cervix.
From her cervix it flows up to her Moon chakra from where it is absorbed
 79

into the centre of the head and then flows down into her central route and
all her chakras.

Dg. III-64: The deep chakric lesson energetic flow from man to woman

* * *

And that’s it. The thing to realize about both these mechanisms is
that they happen automatically, of their own accord – provided you don’t
block the process by being closed to your partner. How to be open to
your partner, both energetically and emotionally/conceptually is what this
whole book is basically about so we won’t go into it again here.
However, because the mechanisms described in this section occur
automatically provided you are open to your partner no particular focus
on technique is necessary to re-educate or teach your body and energies
how to go about it all. As such no specific step-by-step techniques are
given in this section. The mechanisms are just outlined to make you
aware of this deeper aspect of sex and how it all works. If you wish
though you can, during sex, focus on the whole process, how it works and
how it flows, experientially understand it and then, if you so choose,
adjust or modify it as you see fit. You should be familiar enough by now
with your body and energies and how it all works for this to be well
within your capabilities.
The other thing to realize about all this is the circularity and
connectivity of it all, both energetically and conceptually. Energetically,
the more universal and spiritual energy which flows from the woman into
the man’s central route the more powerful will be the flow from the
man’s central route to the centre of his head and so through his extra
meridian to the tip of his penis. Which means that the greater will be the
power behind the deeper energetic flow from him into the woman and so
the more totally will his essential understanding of the chakric lessons
become a part of the woman and her chakras. Which, providing his
chakric understanding is more developed (open) than the woman’s, will
result in the woman’s chakras opening to a greater extent which will
enable her to connect more strongly to the universe and her Spirit. Which
will make the flow of energy into her central route stronger, and so on.
Conceptually, the more the woman gives, the more she receives
(which is a more intuitive and therefore more direct way of going about
things. Yin’s nature is only indirect in a certain sense of that term). And
the more the man understands that he should give and be open (which is
what chakric development amounts to), the more he gives that
understanding to the woman and so the more he receives (in a very
rational, via concepts, yang and more indirect way).
 80

Thus the final thing to realize becomes clear: men should be men:
find their answers and their understandings out in the external universe,
be that the physical world or the higher planes, and thereby master their
chakras more. Whilst women should be women and focus on their
naturally strong, intuitive, direct connection to the deepest levels of their
being and the universe, which obviates the need to run around in the
external world karmically doing and finding answers. Or perhaps more
completely, men should first be men and master being men and then,
whilst still being first and foremost men, begin to address the yin side of
their nature and so the universe. And women should first and foremost be
women and master being women and then, whilst still being completely
women, begin to address the yang sides of their nature and so the
universe. As always it is all connected and you’re not going to have good
sex as a man, let alone deep and exceptional sex, if you don’t enjoy,
accept and master being a man with all that entails. Just as you won’t
have good sex as a woman, let alone deep and exceptional sex, if you
don’t enjoy, accept and master being a woman with all that entails.

Placing your mind in your partner’s body

At this stage, it would prove useful to spend a little time learning
how to place your awareness within your partner’s body. Just as using
awareness and intention you can control the energies within your own
body, so too is it possible to control the energies within your partner’s
body. Conceptually this may well seem to you to be a very difficult thing
to do. In fact, it is incredibly easy. Just relax and try it and you will see
tangible results very quickly. The technique then.
Stand or sit opposite your partner so that your torsos are no closer
than 1m apart but not more than 3m apart. Have your partner hold up his
or her right hand with the index finger of that hand extended. Now, you
look at the tip of that finger, focus on it, and try to feel it, try to feel what
it feels like, what condition it is in, how it feels within the finger.

Dg. III-65: Placing your mind in your partner’s body

Very soon, your partner should begin to feel the tip of her finger
warming up quite considerably. She may also feel the presence of your
mind within her body as a sort of foreign, external force within her which
is however (depending of course on the nature of your relationship), quite
welcome, pleasant and reassuring. This though needs a more subtle,
developed awareness to notice it. The exact degree to which your
partner’s finger will begin to heat up or tingle depends both on the force
 81

of your mind and on the power of her energy. It is your focus which is
drawing her energy to her finger causing it to heat up. On the basis of the
practices which you have both done so far the effect should be very
marked and easily noticeable.
Once you can do this quite easily, which shouldn’t take more than
a few minutes’ practice, have your partner hold up the index fingers of
both her hands and focus on one or the other without telling her which
one. Instead, have her tell you. This is to help you both overcome the
idea that it is her focus being drawn to her own finger that is causing it to
heat up. Also try placing your attention in her left and right foot as well
as in her hands and fingers. And doing so without looking at the relevant
body part and also with your eyes closed.
The next step is to proceed deeper within her body. Try tracking
her spine. Try to increase your awareness to the point where you can feel
the energy movements within her body as you do so. Focus on her
individual chakras and see how they are held. This technique can, with
practice, give you very deep insight into somebody’s true nature very
quickly, should you so desire it. Try also focusing on her genitals, feeling
the energy build up there, and her herself becoming more and more
aroused. Also you might want to try doing all of this from across the
room and from different rooms. Your partner also, of course, should
work at developing this ability too.
It is possible to develop the technique and your awareness to the
extent that you are as aware and as knowledgeable about your partner’s
body as you are about your own. And are also as able to control your
partner’s energies as you are your own (provided she is willing to let you
and doesn’t try to block or interfere with the process). As well as its
sexual application this ability is also useful for coming to swiftly
understand prospective partners. What is the nature of their soul and is it
a nature to which you would wish to become very close? Is their heart
good, loving and open or small, closed and full of petty spite? Are they a
strong person and willing to allow you your freedom or would they seek
to control and limit you? On a more physical level, is their body well
looked after and free from such impurities as alcohol, drugs, meat and
other toxins? Are they free of any sexually transmitted diseases or other
illnesses? Is their internal muscle tone good?
One word of warning though. If you do place your mind in another
person’s body remember to clean it, to purify and refine it, before
fetching it back into your own body. Otherwise you will also fetch the
other person’s impurities, proclivities and essential nature back into your
body to some degree also. The way to do this is using intention. As your
mindforce leaves her body, but before it enters yours, intend that it be
totally cleaned of any influences or energies that it may have picked up.
 82

Focused intention alone is enough to achieve the desired end, and indeed
is the most effective way to do so. If you wish though you can use some
sort of visual imagery to help you such as seeing the mind-force as a
small golden white sphere which is then temporarily engulfed in a
cleansing, purifying, powerful purple flame. To be honest though such
visual imagery really is not necessary and by this stage you really
shouldn’t need it.
Finally, a piece of advice. Before placing your mind in your
partner’s body, or in a prospective partner’s body, it is generally
considered polite to ask their permission first, either overtly so or more
tacitly. Particularly if they are self-aware to the extent that they will
realize what you are doing…

How to tell when your partner has an orgasm

It is useful to be able to tell when your partner has what type of
orgasm in order that you might know how she responds to different types
of stimulation and energetic movements without having to resort to the
interruption and inaccuracy of words. Fortunately, this is very easy to do
once you have a bit of meditative experience and a little insight into the
sexual processes. Even these aren’t necessary though for most types of
orgasm will have some very physically obvious effects. Such as a tensing
of the body’s muscles, usually especially so around the pelvic area, in the
build-up to orgasm. Not a full-on, total, body-builder-style flexing of the
muscles, just a gentle, or sometimes not so gentle, tensing of them. With
the orgasm this tensing is released to be followed by a very relaxed, much
more flaccid muscle tone. Both of these different ways in which the
muscles of the body are held are physically very obvious: pay attention
and it is easy to see them and to feel them if you touch your partner’s
muscles.
Even more obviously though orgasms which are centred on or
involve the genitals will produce contractions of the sexual organs
themselves. The man’s penis will rhythmically pump a few times and the
woman’s vaginal walls will rhythmically contract in a series of
involuntary spasms. The more intense the orgasm the stronger and more
forceful these pumpings or contractions will be. Also, after the orgasm
your partner will want less stimulation, or a total cessation of stimulation,
especially if their orgasm has involved the movement of a large amount
of energy out of the genital area.
Energetically also, the signs will be there. As your partner
approaches orgasm there will be a build up of energy in the genital area
which you can feel as a very tangible increase in the warmth of their
 83

penis or vagina. You should also be able to feel an increase in force and
energetic pressure in their genital area. With the orgasm this build-up of
energy will be released, probably downwards and outwards if we are
talking of the more physical, external types of orgasm. Once it is
released in this way the level of energetic warmth of your partner’s penis
or vagina will decrease and the degree of energetic force and pressure in
the genital area will reduce.
In terms of orgasm not centred, even partially, at the genitals
neither the energy movements nor the physical contractions will be
centred at the genitals. For this reason it is unlikely that you’ll be able to
feel the physical contractions of such orgasms on your genitals as you can
feel the contractions of her vagina around your penis or the pumping of
his penis within your vagina with more external, or internal yet still
genitally-centred, orgasms. However, you can feel such contractions but
in a different way. That way is in much the same way as you feel your
own deep orgasmic contractions, except the body and nerve endings
through which you will feel your partner’s orgasm will be your partner’s
and not your own. This is quite easy to do (with a little practice) by
simply keeping a portion of your mind-force within your partner’s body
for the duration of the sexual session.
Energetically too the deeper orgasms will be very noticeable, albeit
in a less simplistically obvious way than the more genital types of
orgasm. There will still be an increase in the energetic warmth of the
area around which the orgasm is centred but this warmth, though
probably greater and more intense, will be a more refined, less heavy, less
dense type of warmth. Instead of an increase in the feeling of energetic
force and pressure which accompanies the build-up of sexual energy at
the genital level, when sexual energy builds up in the body at a level
above the genital there will instead be a feeling of expansiveness to that
energy as if it wants to go somewhere or (gently) explode. When it does
do so it will tend to expand upwards through the torso or perhaps
outwards from its centre into both your bodies and nerves. At a more
advanced level this expansion will also be accompanied by a massive and
powerful inflow of external energy. Both of these factors (direction of
expansion and inflow of energy) combine to mean that following the non-
genital types of orgasm your partner’s entire body will feel more
energized yet in a relaxed, quietly powerful sort of way. Also it will
seem sort of “sparkly” (try closing your eyes and looking at your
partner’s body through your mind’s eye both before and after her
orgasm).
At the most advanced levels of orgasmic practice though, when the
energies of the two partners are well aligned, you’ll know when she has
an orgasm and what type of orgasm it is because you too will be
 84

orgasming in the same way. Just as she will orgasm in the same way as
you whenever you have an orgasm. And this is probably the easiest way
with which to tell when your partner is having an orgasm.

Exchanging energies
During any sort of sexual intercourse the energies of the two
partners will mix. It is this mixing of energies which makes sex a bit
magical and which separates it from any form of masturbation. The
closer the two partners are and the deeper they take the sexual session the
greater will be the mixing of their energies and hence the more like
lovemaking and the less like merely having sex will the sexual session
feel to them. Now, the extent to which the energies mix in this way is
determined by how open each partner is to the other, how much they feel
for each other. It has to be a two-way thing for the necessary energetic
dynamics to work. To put things succinctly the more love, of whatever
sort, that each partner feels for the other, the more the energetic systems
of the two lovers will open and connect to each other, consequently the
more the energies of the two will mix and so the deeper the sexual session
can be taken and the more intense and flowing the orgasms can be
become.
There are two points worth noting here. First, if you are not open
to your partner, if you close your heart, mind, emotions and soul to her
(or she to you) then it is simply not possible to easily establish the
energetic connection necessary between the two of you for deep, intense,
long-lasting multiple or continuous orgasms to occur. Secondly, the fact
that when energies mix naturally they do so as a result of the love the
partners have for each other means that this love itself purifies the energy
of each partner as that energy begins to mix. This means that when you
absorb energy from your partner in this unconscious, “natural” way
through lovemaking you do not absorb your partner’s negative energies to
any great extent as a result, because that negative energy is refined and
purified as a result of the love you feel for each other. This “by love
purification” process isn’t perfect and it’s not 100% but it is in there and
it does work, and the stronger your love for each other, the more
effectively does it work. Then, when the sexual session is over and you
(and your energies) separate you’ll both feel better and lighter because
both of your energetic systems will have been refined and uplifted
through this love purification process.
So, the insight to realize is that love for your partner is very
conducive to advanced sexual practice. If you want to progress swiftly
and easily in your sexual practice the way to do so is to feel love for your
 85

partner. You don’t have to be in love with them or they with you but
your hearts and your souls do need to be open to each other. Whether
you then decide to bind your hearts and souls together is a decision which
can be taken at a later date, if at all. It is only fear and insecurity which
makes you insist that the binding must be performed first before the
openness is allowed. In truth there is no advantage to be attained by
being stingy with your love.
Now, love cannot be taught 7 , but energetic openness, merging and
deepening can. It is from this angle that the more advanced practices are
approached in ASP II. Firstly then, during sex it is very easy, and often
very useful, to consciously direct the exchange of energies with your
partner. The way to do so is by using intention, just as when you draw
your own energy from your genitals up your spine. Initially especially,
you may well find an in-breath as you draw energy in from your partner
or an out-breath as you move energy outwards into him or her, to be
helpful. In time though, at least during the later stages of lovemaking,
you will probably come to prefer using intention alone. For now, the
techniques.

Directing energy into your partner

You feel the energy building up in your genitals and in your body
yet your partner is still lagging somewhat behind. Consequently, to help
things along, you fetch a large amount of energy into your genitals and
then with an out-breath you direct this energy into your partner. You
might wish to direct this energy to a particularly sensitive area of his or
her genitals, such as the prostrate or the g-spot, and combine the energy
movement with a simultaneous more physical stimulation to the same
area e.g. a deep thrust to the g-spot or a powerful push-down on the penis
shaft using the vaginal muscles, causing the inner portion of the penis to
be pushed against his prostrate. Or you might prefer just to move the
energy into your partner as a whole, in a more dispersed way through
their whole body, in order to increase their overall energy level.

Dg. III-66: Directing energy into your partner: a) in a directed way

b) in a more dispersed way

This technique has a variety of applications. Probably the most

useful is to help two partners quickly and effectively equate their energy
levels and their levels of arousal. It is also good to use to help push your

7
Well actually, mystically, it can be taught, and is, every second of every day of the creation. But
that’s a slightly more advanced lesson.
 86

partner over into orgasm if he or she is fairly close to it anyway. For the
woman, she can use it to direct extra energy into her partner’s penis and
prostrate to help strengthen his erection. Also if you yourself feel that
you have too much energy within you at any point this is a very good way
to release some of that energy and increase your partner’s arousal at the
same time too!

Drawing energy from your partner

This particular technique has throughout history acquired
something of a bad name primarily because it was frequently used by
Taoist sages and tantric witches to draw large amounts of sexual energy
(which you’ll remember is equivalent to Jing, your basic life-giving,
health-enhancing energy. See p. “…”) from unsuspecting acolytes.
Thereby effectively increasing their own health and longevity at the
expense of that of their acolytes. Not that the acolytes seemed to mind,
they probably would only have wasted that same sexual energy in
downwards and outwards orgasms anyway. Indeed, many of the more
scrupulous masters absorbed only such energies as had already been
released in this way. Nevertheless, the fact that they used their veil of
secrecy to not fully reveal to their acolytes what exactly was going on
makes the use of this technique in such a way not something to be
encouraged because it does not increase the amount of awareness in the
world but rather decreases the potential for such awareness. That having
been said, there are many other, less selfish, ways in which this technique
may be applied. Provided you are both aware of what is going on, it is
preferable for the partner receiving the energy to draw it into themselves
rather than to have it directed into them by their partner. This is because
your partner’s energies will be refined to the extent corresponding to their
level of esoteric development; but when you draw that energy into you,
you are able to refine it still further. If your partner then draws that
energy back to her, also refining it as she does so, she ends up with a
more refined quality of energy. If, during sex or lovemaking, both
partners continually exchange energies in this way then both will end up
with a markedly more refined quality to their energy at the end of the
sexual session. Further, unless you are both at the stage where you
understand and know each other as well as you know and understand
yourself, then it is easier to draw the energy into yourself directing it to
where you wish it to go, then to have your partner try, less successfully,
to do so.
The technique then. After a few orgasms, when both your energies
are flowing freely and orgasm comes easily to you both, you feel that you
 87

want your partner’s energy inside you more fully, more totally, in order
that it really become a part of you. So you focus on his genitals and with
an in-breath draw a good amount of energy out of them and into your
vagina, uterus and the rest of your body. As you draw the energy out of
his genitals simultaneously intend that it be refined as you do so. So that
when it enters your body it has already been refined 8 .
After a while, he too draws her energy into his body, also pre-
refining it as he does so. Then it is her turn again. And so the process
continues. Note that while the easiest and the most enjoyable way in
which to draw your partner’s energy into your body is usually via the
genitals, it is not the only option. It is also possible to draw in your
partner’s energy through your mouth when kissing, through your hands,
your chakras, your body as a whole and your aura. Nor do you have to
limit the energy which you draw in to being only sexual energy or Jing.
It is also possible to draw in Chi, Shen, other energies or just “her
energy” as an undifferentiated whole. Be aware of these possibilities and
experiment with them if you wish.

Dg. III-67: The man drawing energy in from the woman

Finally, it is worth realizing that any energy which you draw in

from your partner will have to it the basic feeling which corresponds to
her essential, central nature. This energy will become a part of you and
so will have an effect on your energetic system. Pay attention to it and
thereby learn from the essence of what she is. This effect is especially
noticeable when you focus on exchanging Shen energies with your
partner. Regarding things like transient moods and superficial
characteristics these will tend to be effectively removed by your pre-
refinement of the energy before drawing it into yourself and so won’t
affect you.

Clearing the effects of mixed energies

Being with a partner that you love and pre-refining energy as you
draw it into you will usually effectively ensure that you do not draw in

8
This is by far the most important principle to be remembered whenever you draw any energy into
your body from an external source. Otherwise you are either committed to drawing in and living with
all the negative aspects of the energy from that source or to spending hours subsequently refining
within your body the energy which you have drawn into it. Of the two, the latter would be the
preferable option, but it is an arduous and time-consuming process; far better, far more effective, and
far easier, to simply refine the energy before it enters your body. If every time that you draw external
energies into the body you intend that they be refined in this way, you can soon teach your body and
your subconscious mind to implement the process automatically. And you will have also made all your
esoteric work a lot easier.
 88

any “negative” energy from your partner. However, the extent to which
such negative energy is purified depends on the force of the intention
which you use to purify it and the strength of the love which you feel for
your partner. If your intention or your love is weak, or if your partner has
very strong negative energy within her (for example due to being a very
powerful, very negative person or due to serious chronic illness) then it is
quite possible that you will still draw her negativity into you when the
two of you have sex. Further, though pre-refinement and love will
effectively remove transient negativities from your partner’s energy –
things like negative emotions, confused mind-states, sickness energy etc.
– the energy will still retain the basic characteristic of your partner, i.e.
how he or she is at the core of his/her being. That is to say, any energy
which you draw from your partner will have her essential quality.
Whether you define that essential quality as positive, negative or neutral
is a matter open to debate, probably as much within your own mind as in
any more external way. What is often the case though is that you are with
a certain partner who has certain aspects to her character which are
perfect for her and her path and which you truly love her for but which
are not completely appropriate to you and your path. And if you mix
energies with her on a long-term basis, simply leaving her energy in your
body afterwards you will begin to acquire aspects of her character which
are something of a hindrance to the lifepath you want to take.
For all these instances it is useful to know how to clear the effects
of any drawn-in or mixed energy from your energetic system. The
technique then.
In a sitting position with your spine erect begin by focusing at the
rd
3 eye point. Hold your attention there, breathe slowly, gently and
deeply and calm the mind as taught in The Foundation Practices.
Continue in this manner until you reach the more internal, more detached,
quieter mindstate characteristic of meditation. Then widen your focus so
that you are holding about 40% of your focus at the 3rd eye point and
about 60% within your body as a whole. Pay attention to the nature of
the energy in your body as a whole, the qualities which it has. Depending
on your level of esoteric development (and the karma you’re going
through at that particular time) you will either find the negative (or
undesirable) energy localized at some point in your body or flowing
freely through your energetic system as a whole. If you can’t identify
where the drawn-in energy is in your body using observation alone, then,
with your attention held at the 3rd eye point, instruct your body, for
example, to heat up or gently vibrate in the places where the drawn-in
energy is held.
Then simply focus about 60% of your attention on the places in
your body where that energy is held and, from the 3rd eye where you are
 89

still holding about 40% of your attention, have the strong intention that
the negative energy transmute into positive energy. Or that it change into
energy with the characteristics that you want it to have. You will have to
hold this focus, with this intention for long enough to produce the actual
result. Usually we’re talking 5-20 minutes here. Whilst you are holding
this focus you’ll probably feel yourself getting quite hot indeed. This is
nothing to worry about – it is one of the things which normally occurs
when energy changes from a less refined state to a more refined state.
When the heat begins to die down it is a sign that the process is nearing
completion. If before that point you feel that you’re getting too hot
simply reduce the force of your intention, the force with which you are
focusing, or alternatively just take a break for a while. Instead of
transmuting the negative energy you could instead dissolve it or expel it
from the body (and aura) if you wish. But transmuting usually works best
in this case and also means that the draw-in energy within you is not
wasted or lost. Still, use your awareness and decide for yourself in each
specific case what the best approach to use is.
Once you’ve finished, pay attention for a while to the energies in
your body as a whole, and especially in the areas where you’ve been
working, to ensure that all the negative has effectively been transmuted.
If you feel there is still some negative left there, continue the technique
until you are satisfied that you’re clear. After you’ve confirmed that the
energies within your physical body are clear, turn your focus to those
parts of your energetic bodies which extend out beyond the boundaries of
your physical body i.e. your aura. As you will recall, your aura extends
out from your physical body about three feet in all directions, though
you’ll probably only clearly feel that part of your aura which has a
substantial energetic charge within it, say, for example, up to about 3” out
from your physical body.

Dg. III-68: The Aura

Place 60% of your awareness within your aura, again holding 40%
of your awareness at your 3rd eye, and repeat the process as given above
with your aura this time. Continue until you are sure that your aura is
clear and then spend a little time just focusing on your aura until you’re
absolutely certain that it, too, is completely clear.
To reiterate though, if you love your partner, take care to pre-refine
energy before you draw it into yourself, and have a fairly strong force of
focus than you really shouldn’t need to use this technique too often, if at
all.
 90

Chakric alignment
Recall the diagram of the seven major chakric levels given on p.
“…”. Chakric alignment refers to the physical positioning of your torso
in relation to your partner’s torso such that the front of each of your
chakras is in physical proximity to the front of each of your partner’s
corresponding chakras (e.g. Venus to Venus). In practical terms what this
amounts to is that you use a face to face position with your torsos
touching.

Dg. III-69: Chakric alignment

Regarding the Moon chakra, as long as your Sun chakra is aligned

to your partner’s Sun chakra it will align that chakric level and so there is
no need to try to separately align the Moon chakra also. Which,
incidentally, is also impossible to do, simultaneously. The same applies
to the Admeitus / Erechtheus chakric level also. Regarding significant
height differences between the partners, don’t worry about it. Provided
you’re face to face with your partner with your torsos touching
everything seems to work fine. If in such an instance you want to focus
on the alignment of a specific chakra, then angle your bodies to fetch
these two chakras (e.g. your Mars and your partner’s Mars) into closer
physical proximity to each other. But when working with the chakric
system as a whole such an exact alignment is not absolutely necessary.
The advantage of aligning your chakras to your partner’s chakras
in this way is that they will connect, vortices will be created, and large
amounts of energy will be drawn in. This energy can be used to enhance
the sexual process, for example by making orgasm easier to achieve and
more powerful. It can also be used to energize the whole body, to cleanse
and purify the entire body and energetic system and, consequently, to
heal. It is also a great way to lift yourselves up when you’re feeling low
or tired.
Whilst the mere physical alignment of your chakras to your
partner’s chakras in this way will automatically produce this drawing-in
of energy, the whole process can be greatly enhanced by the introduction
of conscious intention. First align the chakras in this physical way. Then
intend that they connect, create these vortices and begin to draw in
energy. Place your mind in the chakras, either all at once or one at a
time, and feel them connect to your partner’s chakras, feel them begin to
draw in energy 9 .

9
Note that the intention is to connect your chakras to the corresponding chakras in your partner. For
example, Venus to Venus, Mars to Mars, Saturn to Saturn. Trying to connect non-corresponding
 91

As your chakras connect to your partner’s chakras in this way, they

will also begin to join and merge to some extent. This is something
which we will take a lot deeper later. For now, just let it happen and
enjoy the strong feeling of closeness which it produces.
Finally, it is worth noting that for your chakras to connect and join
with your partner’s chakras in this way they have to be sufficiently
similar, sufficiently complementary the one to the other, for their
energetic alignment to be possible. There are some people whose soul is
just so different to what your soul is that such an alignment simply isn’t
possible. The way that their individual chakras are held is just so
different, so fundamentally opposed to, the way that your chakras are
held that there is nothing there to base a connection on. Indeed your very
being repels and is repelled by his or her very being. No matter how
externally beautiful or attractive a proposition to your conscious system
of values that he or she might be. To see if this is possibly the case
between you and your partner go through each chakra, the area of life it
represents and try to determine both your attitude to it and your partner’s
attitude to it. Then see how these all match up. You don’t have to have
identical attitudes or even similar ones. What is important is that they be
complementary. Complementarity is more easily understood in relation
to the famous Taoist “yin-yang” symbol.

Dg. III-70: The Taoist yin-yang symbol

There is, at core, a fundamental sameness to both your attitudes as

represented, metaphorically, by the small white circle within the black
tadpole and by the small black circle within the white tadpole. However,
there is also an essential difference to your two attitudes as represented by
the one tadpole being white and the other black. Nevertheless, this
difference is of a sort which causes the two attitudes to fit together
perfectly. Perfectly complementing each other to make a newer, greater
whole. An example might be useful. Both partners fundamentally enjoy
life, live in the present and generally wake up and go to bed with a smile
on their face. All of which are indicative of a strong, well-functioning
Jupiter chakra. He, however, tends to enjoy life in a wilder, more raw,
more extreme way whilst she does so in a more refined, more detached,
more tranquil way. His extremeness and his wildness helps her to enjoy
the more intense, the more extreme pleasures of life whilst her
detachment and her tranquillity helps him to enjoy the more gentle, more
tranquil pleasures of life.

chakras in this way (e.g. Venus to Saturn) won’t really work and won’t really produce much of an
effect. Rather, it would also mean, as a point of physical practicality, that the alignment of the chakric
system as a whole is not possible.
 92

In practice, if you are looking at the chakras of two partners in this

way you will probably find it necessary to look at how the chakras
interrelate as well as how one partner’s chakras relates to the other
partner’s chakras. It is possible to do the whole thing energetically,
moving your mind, your awareness into your partner’s body, resting it
within each chakra, and seeing how they all are held. Then relate this to
what you understand about the way in which your own chakras are held.
Also, of course, if you are not too concerned about the why of it all, you
could simply just go ahead and try to align your chakras with your
partners. If it works and the chakras connect, the vortices are created and
the energy is drawn in, then great. If it doesn’t, well, at least you’ll know
that it doesn’t. Generally you will find that the more loving you become
as a person, the more accepting and the less judgemental and self-
righteous, the more will be the people with whom you can align chakras
in this way. And the easier will it also be to align chakras with any one
specific person, and the greater will be the extent to which you can do so.

Continuous, mutual, full-body orgasm

Using the techniques you have covered so far you will have
probably already experienced full-body orgasm by generating the energy
in the genitals, directing it upwards through the body by means of
inwards and upwards orgasm and by drawing it up, and then allowing the
full-body orgasm to follow. What you have probably not experienced is
the continuous, mutual, full-body orgasm being the underlying state of
your lovemaking. This is because the technique of the genital generation
of energy and its subsequent upward direction simply does not produce
enough energy in the body as whole to sustain full-body orgasm in both
of you at the same time. Neither does it necessarily co-ordinate your
energies with those of your partner. All that, however, is now about to
drastically change.
After you are a good way into the lovemaking process, when both
you and your partner have had several orgasms and the energies are
flowing freely, align your chakras with your partner’s chakras, as in the
technique presented in the previous section. Allow the vortices to form
and the energy to begin to be drawn in. Now, using intention, increase
the extent to which energy is drawn into your bodies in this way. Merely
intend it to be so and it will be so, though again you can use visual
imagery if you find it helpful. At the same time, both partners should
take an inbreath and begin a consciously induced orgasm. If one partner
does so slightly before the other, it doesn’t really matter. Alternatively,
one partner can begin a non-consciously induced yet nevertheless
 93

continuous orgasm and the other partner can then join in, orgasming in
the same way, when they are ready to do so. At any rate, direct the
orgasmic contractions and the energetic release from this orgasm upwards
through the body, allowing them to spread through the torso as a whole.
As they do so allow the vortices created by your aligned chakras to draw
in even more energy which feeds into the whole orgasmic process,
strengthening it, sustaining it, increasing it. In the body as a whole.
Allow the orgasm to spread all the way down to your toes and out to the
tips of your fingers also. You can of course use intent to make all of
these natural processes stronger and more forceful if you wish. This
drawing-in of energy via the chakras continues on an ongoing basis,
thereby continually providing the full-body orgasm with the energy it
needs to sustain itself. Further, because this energy is drawn in by your
aligned and somewhat joined chakras, this fully body orgasm cannot help
but be mutual and also produce a feeling of great closeness as you both
share the same energy, which you draw in as one.
Practice until you can make the whole thing occur quite easily and
naturally. Then, if you wish, you can just detach from the whole process
and allow it to continue automatically whilst you turn your attention to
other areas, e.g. melding chakras or a few more localized genital orgasms
for their quick intensity. Whatever it is that you take your attention to in
this way it will be enhanced by the light (or not so light) contractions
throughout your whole body, as well as the total, powerful energy
movements, of the full-body orgasm. Finally, on a more technical note,
in exactly what way is the energy drawn into your bodies when the
chakras of both partners are aligned? Ordinarily, what occurs is that the
front portion of your chakras will extend to touch, or possibly even merge
with, the front portion of your partners’ chakras, spreading out as they do
so rather like a funnel formation. At the same time, this funnel formation
will spread out to the back of both your chakras, extending out beyond
the surface of your skin into your aura. It is through this back portion of
their chakras that both partners will draw in most of the energy. Energy
which, to a good degree, will be moved to the front portion of the chakras
as each chakra seeks to naturally internally balance itself. It is this
movement of about half the energy to the front of each chakra which
produces the feelings of great closeness between the partners as these
front portions of their chakras are touching.

Dg. III-71: Mutual full-body orgasm – note the energetic closeness

produced

Occasionally what occurs is that your chakras will join with those
of your partner to a greater degree to form what is almost just one set of
 94

chakras which will feel like glowing, pulsating energetic balls centred
about halfway between the two of you.

Dg. III-72: Soulmerging through mutual full-body orgasm

In this case the energy will usually feel as if it is being drawn from
within the energetic ball itself, as if from a deeper level. Almost as if it is
appearing within that ball from a deeper dimension, rather than being
drawn into it in a 3rd-dimensional direction. This, however, is not a
common occurrence at this stage. It is more akin to the sort of orgasm
which follows a full soulmerge with your partner. Indeed it is a little over
halfway between that type of orgasm and the type of orgasm more
common at this level of practice. If it does occur for you and your partner
at this stage you can take it as a very strong indication that you are
naturally very well suited to each other, at the deepest of levels.

Chakric melding: an introduction

The practice as covered in the previous section is about as deep as
you can take things without the nature of your partner’s soul having any
really significant effect on the nature of your soul, your personality or
your life. From here on in the nature of your partner’s soul would have a
very marked effect on the nature of your soul, producing very easily
noticeable changes in both your personality and your life. Consequently,
the practices from this level onwards should be undertaken only when
you are absolutely certain that you want what your partner is to affect
what you are; and when your partner also wants what you are to affect
what he or she is.
Again, recall the chakras as they were covered on p. “…”. Really
the details given there are only meant to serve as a rough guide. What
you should really be basing your understanding on is your own
meditative experience of both your own chakras and those of your
partner. You will recall that in that section it was mentioned that about
95% of your deep personality, or soul, is accounted for, is determined by,
the way in which the major chakras located along the spinal axis are
“held”: the exact form that they take in you, and hence the exact attitude
which you have in relation to the areas of life that they govern. Now this
is strictly true, although the six chakric levels below the Sun/Moon level
also operate at another level, in another way. These aspects of the
chakras area covered in the section: “The deeper chakric levels” on p.
“…”. These aspects of the chakras are, however, normally embedded
deeper in the subconscious than the aspects of the chakras with which you
 95

already familiar. The chakras do operate at both levels in everybody.

However, most people are barely conscious of the first level of the
chakras, let alone the second, deeper level. Further, because they have
yet to begin to master this first level the vast majority of their focus, their
life experience, their personality and their insight will be directed towards
it. Only once it is mastered will the focus shift more to the deeper level.
Consequently, for now, it is really only the first chakric levels with which
you need to concern yourself.
Now, seeing as these major chakras account for about 95% of a
person’s deep personality or soul, they will account for 95% of all that
that person is and all that he experiences. From the condition and form of
his physical body, to his opinions, his levels of insight, the way he does
things, how he interrelates with other people, any special abilities or skills
he might have and the nature of the experiences which come into his life.
Hence the advantages of working with the chakras, because by changing
the way in which they are held you are able to change all of these things,
and more. What concerns us here is that it is possible, during sex, to
merge and join one of your chakras with the corresponding one of your
partner. To the extent that, for a while, there exists only one, large,
joined chakra rather than two separate ones. This leads to the essential
qualities of your partner’s chakra becoming a part of your chakra and the
essential qualities of your chakra becoming a part of your partner’s
chakra. Or, to put it another way, the way in which your partner’s chakra
is held will fundamentally alter the way in which your chakra is held.
And vice versa. Thereby fundamentally altering both of your souls, both
of your personalities, and both of your lives.
An example might be helpful. Say it is the Mars chakra which the
couple decides to meld. Now they are both very dynamic and forceful
people. Yet he is dynamic and forceful in a very gentle, very caring, very
considerate way; whilst she is dynamic and forceful in a very steady, very
measured, very step-by-step way. As a result of their melding chakras in
this way his dynamism and forcefulness, whilst retaining its essential
gentleness and caringness will also become more enduring, more steady.
At the same time, her dynamism and forcefulness, whilst retaining its
essential steadiness and measuredness, will also become more thoughtful
towards others, more caring.
It should be noted that any changes produced in this way do not
necessarily have to be positive. If, for example, you merge Mars chakras
with a partner who is very hostile and aggressive then these attributes will
become a part of you. And while it is true that positivity and negativity
are, technically, a question of how we interpret out experience of the
reality, humans tend to be very consistent beings and there are some
things which they will almost universally find difficult, painful and
 96

unpleasant. How many people, for example, can honestly say that they
enjoy sickness and poor health or that they don’t enjoy love and
affection? So use insight when choosing your sexual partner or partners
and be careful who you choose to meld chakras with.
There is another thing to consider. It is possible to reach the level
of esoteric development where you just observe your thoughts and
emotions, rather than: partake of them, become attached to them, pour
energy into them, and take them outwards. That is to say, the level of
development where you are aware of all your thoughts, emotions and
desires, and how they come about (hint: they’re not caused by external
factors, nor by your reaction to them. At most these things can act only
as “triggers”). And are able to control your reaction to them and just
observe them and learn from them. Or to put it another way, you are able
to more or less control, or at least very greatly soften, the external
manifestation of your karma, the form which it takes, if at all, and the
extent to which it does so. This usually follows on from the attainment of
Enlightenment due to the insight into the fundamental nature of karma
and the increase in strength of the mindforce which comes about with
Enlightenment. Once you have reached this level of development it is
possible to use the technique of chakric melding not so much to change
your life or your personality but rather to give you insight into the whole
spectrum of approaches possible to the process of living. To give you
actual personal internal, and if you wish external, experience of all these
approaches. And hence of the advantages, disadvantages, pleasures and
difficulties of it all. In short, it enables you to experientially understand
all that human life consists of, all that it can be, from the earthly
perspective. And to do so within a single lifetime. A useful tool indeed.
Two final points need to be explicitly explained. Firstly, karma.
Yes, melding chakras with your partner will cause you to take on a
portion of the karmic patterning of your partner’s chakra. Each chakra
has a particular karmic patterning to it: it is this which constitutes the way
the chakra is held. Karmic particles then enter through your crown, filter
down to the appropriate chakra and then go out into the world through
that chakra, thereby taking that chakra’s patterning out into the world and
hence bringing you your life’s experiences. If you meld chakras with
your partner at a time when they have significant karmic energy within
that chakra, then you will take on a portion of that karmic energy and
hence also, for most people, a portion of the external manifestation of that
karma. But do not fear karma. Karma is life, your personality is karma,
your experiences are karma. Life is there to be experienced and enjoyed,
to be lived. And karma does not have to be “bad”. Remember, it is
responsible for all the good experiences that came into your life, as well
as all the harder ones. And it is possible to change the underlying
 97

patterning of your chakras, and hence the form of expression of the

karmic particles through those chakras, and hence your life experience.
How to do this? Change the way in which your chakras are held, change
your basic attitude and approach to the areas of life governed by each
chakra. One way to effectively do this is through meditation. Another
way is through chakric melding.
Secondly, the question of permanence. How permanent are the
results of a chakric melding? In one way they are absolutely permanent
because the memory of the particular, special way in which your partner
held his or her chakra will always remain with you. In terms of the
essential nature of your partner’s chakra affecting and changing the
essential nature of your chakra, this is more or less open for you to
decide. You’ve melded chakras with your partner and you have fully
understood, experientially, how your partner holds his or her chakra and
the advantages and disadvantages of so doing. It is now up to you to
decide to what extent to make this a part of your personality, to what
extent to focus on it, pour energy into it and make it grow, or to what
extent to continue to emphasize the way your chakra was held before the
meld and so allow the effect of the meld to gradually recede and become
just a memory. After one single chakric meld it will tend to do so over
the space of about three weeks, though you can always call on the
memory again and reinforce it should you wish to. If you continually
meld the same chakra with your partner the nature of both your chakras
will be fundamentally changed after between about 3 weeks and two
months. This change will be as permanent as any such change can be and
your chakra will have moved to a new form of basic resting state. To
change it from this state if you desire to do so, you would have to work
on changing it, through, for example, meditation. Just as you would have
had to work to change the basic way in which your chakra was held
before the melds. Further chakric melding with a different partner is, of
course, also an option.
In terms of any karmic energy which you might have absorbed
from your partner, if such energy was present in his or her chakra at the
time of the meld: any external experiences directly caused by such energy
should have all occurred within about 3 months of the meld, though
usually much, much sooner (a few weeks). This is because all such
karmic energy is subject to a period of activation during which it is
possible for it to “fire”, for it to happen. Once this period of activation is
past, that’s it, it’s over. The karma is “dead” after that point and can no
longer fire in any way. And this period of activation never lasts for more
than 3 months; normally it is much shorter. That is to say, I have never
observed this active period to last longer than 3 months, nor do I know of
any reason which might cause it to do so. The effects caused by the
 98

external experiences which come about as a result of the firing of such

karma is another matter. If, for example, the karmic particles you’ve
absorbed fire and cause you to win the lottery or have a road accident, the
effects of such events will reverberate in your life far beyond the
occurrence of the events themselves. For such drastic events to be caused
by the absorption of karmic particles from your partner is, however, more
than extremely unlikely. And if it was going to occur to one of you
anyway, why not share the burden or the good fortune, taking about half
each? He or she is presumably the love of your life after all…
Finally, regarding changes to your personality, your physical form,
your life experiences and your life conditions; bear in mind that such
changes need work and focus on your part too to make them real, to
solidify them. Chakric melding can cause you to understand such
changes and how they can be brought about. It can give you the essential
intuitive insight into the new way of being, the new way of living which
is what is, esoterically, the most central, the most real, thing about any
way of being or any way of living. And it can probably do so faster and
more completely than any other technique or approach whatsoever. As
well as taking care of those energetic, mystical factors which you can’t
really see and can’t really consciously control, such as all those strange
coincidences and convenient, timely meetings. But, just as is the case in
life anyway, that which is contained within must still be brought
outwards. You may through a chakric meld acquire the basic insight into
what it is to be wealthy or beautiful but you will still have to do the
necessary work to actually make yourself wealthy or beautiful. Or to put
it another way, your chakric patternings may control the outline of your
destiny, but it is up to you whether you fulfil that destiny or not. Chakric
melding may be a powerful tool, but it is not magic. And you are still
free and responsible for your own self and for your own life.

Chakric melding: the technique

Chakric melding is the name given to the merging and joining of
one or more of your chakras with the corresponding one or more of your
partner’s chakras. This results in there being, for the duration of the
meld, not two separate chakras belonging to each partner, but one single
larger chakra, shared by both partners. The technique then.
The partners are in the later stages of lovemaking, when they have
both had several orgasms and their energies are flowing freely. Their
chakras are aligned, drawing in large amounts of energy. It doesn’t much
matter whether they are in a state of mutual full-body orgasm or not.
Before they had started the sexual session they had both agreed to meld
 99

their Venus chakras during the sexual session, when the time felt right.
The time now feels right, so they both focus on their own Venus chakra,
feeling it, its quality, the way it is held and also its connection to their
partner’s Venus chakra. The bond between the two chakras, the energy
movements between them, the way each chakra seems to be pulling its
counterpart into itself. They continue to focus on these factors for a
while, becoming more strongly aware of all of them as they do so. Then
he extends his mindforce into her Venus chakra whilst also maintaining a
relaxed awareness of his own Venus chakra. At the same time she does
likewise. He focuses on her Venus chakra, its qualities, and its
connection to his own Venus chakra and she focuses on his Venus
chakra, its qualities, and its connection to her own Venus chakra.
Then they both move their focused attention back to their own
chakras whilst keeping a relaxed awareness of their partner’s chakra. As
they do so they both intend the connection between their two chakras to
strengthen and increase. It begins to do so and they feel their two chakras
extending and expanding, growing in strength and power, as they reach
out to meet their counterpart. As the chakras grow in this way, they
increase in size to the extent that they begin to occupy the same physical
space as each other. They might even begin to move into the space
occupied by the chakras on either side of the Venus chakra, the Mars and
Mercury chakras. This is nothing to worry about and doesn’t seem to
have any special effect provided that the focus remain on the Venus
chakras.

Dg. III-73: Expanding Venus chakras

The energies of the two Venus chakras begin to mix and meld.
You will notice that ordinarily a chakra has a small central core at which
its essential nature is most easily and most forcefully held. Extending out
from this central core, much like the Earth itself extends out from its core,
is a more diffuse energetic field which has the same basic properties as
the chakric core, but less forcefully so and in a less “pure” way. As the
energies of the chakric-field-part of the Venus chakras begin to mix and
meld, the two chakric cores connect and begin to exchange, mix and
merge energies. As they do so, they too expand and reach out to meet
their counterpart.

Dg. III-74: The partner’s chakric cores connecting to each other

By this stage your mindforce, your awareness will be in your

partner’s body, in your partner’s Venus chakra and chakric core almost as
much as it is in your own. You will feel your partner’s body and his or
 100

her Venus chakra with all its qualities as much as you feel your own.
Both partners then encourage the melding to continue and, using
intention, they direct the two chakric cores to meld completely into one
single core.

Dg. III-75: Chakric melding level I

At this point there will be just one Venus chakra with just one
chakric core. Pay attention to this single chakra and feel its qualities. It
should feel very much like a mixture of your Venus chakra with your
partner’s Venus chakra, but somehow “purer”, somehow something
more, something greater, something more complete. As the energy
continues to be drawn in, using intention direct the chakric core to expand
so that it occupies the entire chakric field.

Dg. III-76: Chakric melding level II

Once this is done the qualities of the melded Venus chakra will be
felt very clearly, very forcefully in a very pure, distinct form. Also there
will be a definite feeling of bliss and of extreme closeness to your partner.
You will feel a deep, profound connection to your partner and the chakra
itself may well begin to automatically pulsate. Stay in this state, enjoying
the insights and sensations, for as long as you wish.
When you are ready to finish the meld, do so slowly and gently.
Gradually reverse the process, letting the core contract, separate into two
separate ones, the chakric fields reduce in size, begin to separate and
move into your two separate bodies and finally for the two chakras to
disconnect and become two completely separate chakras, one in your
body and one in your partner’s. Afterwards, pay attention to your Venus
chakra and the ways in which it has changed and how it is now held.
Also do likewise for your partner’s Venus chakra, just as she does with
her own Venus chakra and with yours. As with melding the Venus
chakra, so too with melding any other chakra, or with melding two or
more chakras.

Orgasming as one within a melded chakra

Once you and your partner have fully melded one of your chakras
(e.g. if you’ve melded your Venus chakras together) then, for the duration
of that meld, within the area of that one chakra the sensory boundaries
will dissolve and you will feel your partner’s body as much and as easily
as your own. Consequently, within this area you will feel any orgasm as
 101

much, or almost as much, within your partner’s body as within your own.
It will truly feel and be as if you are orgasming as one, rather than as two
separate entities merely orgasming at the same time.
The way to induce, or begin to, orgasm in this way is to draw in
more energy into the fully merged chakra. Very shortly the chakra will
begin to “pulsate”: it will be continually drawing in energy to such an
extent that it will also begin to emit energy in short, pulse-like bursts. Go
with it and allow this to happen. This is one, solely energetic, form of
orgasm at this level. Indeed, at this level, it tends to be the way in which
most couples usually prefer to orgasm. You can however use intention to
induce, or to allow to begin, more physical, muscular contractions which
will tend to occur in time to the pulsing of the chakra. Should you choose
to do so, be aware that these contractions can become very forceful and
very intense indeed. So much so that you may wish to direct them to tone
down a bit or stop altogether. In which case they will promptly do so.
The melded orgasm is such a total, beautiful experience and set of
sensations that it alone is a very good reason to be involved with a partner
who you love and respect so deeply and so totally that you are willing to
meld chakras with them on a regular, ongoing basis.

Clearing the effects of a melded chakra

Melding a chakra or chakras with your partner is not the same as
the very transient effects of merely exchanging or mixing energies.
When you meld chakras you are actually uniting a part of your soul with
a part of her soul. Now, the karmic energy which you absorb from her
chakra during the meld (i.e. the compulsion pushing you to think in a
certain way, feel in a certain way, act in a certain way) will soon dissipate
as it is used up, to be fully gone probably within a month or so.
However, the memory of what her approach is to the lessons represented
by the chakra which the two of you melded together will remain with you
always. That is to say, if you melded Venus chakras then you will,
ordinarily, carry around with you forever after a memory of her attitude
to Venusian issues such as charm, elegance, ease, harmony and love.
Now, that is fine if her insight into the life-lessons is more developed than
yours and more useful to your lifepath than your own level of insight
before the meld. If this is the case then you can simply focus on this
memory of how to approach the Venus lesson, which will be held in your
Venus chakra, and work/intend that it become your attitude to Venus
issues as a whole. Definitely a very easy and a very fast short-cut to take
in terms of esoteric development.
 102

If however your attitude to Venus issues is more developed than

your partner’s or more useful to your specific lifepath then obviously you
will want to clear the memory of how that partner approached Venus
issues from your chakric system. Now, the purer and the more developed
that one’s Venus chakra is (i.e. the greater your insight into the Venus
lesson) the more powerful will that chakra be in you. So if your partner
was objectively comparatively less developed in this area than you then
the natural workings of the chakric system will, in time, clear your Venus
chakra of any memory of the meld and its effects. However, you may
wish to speed the process up, or it may be that you prefer your own
approach to the Venus lesson after all and so wish to remove all traces of
the memory acquired from your partner’s Venus chakra.
The technique to do this is actually quite simple, precisely because
it is quite advanced. Place your attention within your Venus chakra.
Hold it there as you enter a state of meditation. Then hold the strong
focus, have the strong intention, that your Venus chakra be cleared of any
effects, memories and energies acquired as a result of the chakric meld.
You will have to hold this focus for as much time and with as much
strength of intent as was put into the original chakric meld in order for it
to fully clear the chakra. Obviously, if you use a stronger force of intent
(than was used to meld the chakra) then you will not have to hold the
focus for as long as the chakric meld was held. And if you hold the focus
for longer than the chakric meld was held for, then it is not necessary to
use as strong an intention to achieve the desired effect.
Whilst performing this technique maintain a detached awareness of
the state your Venus chakra is in. Once you notice that it is completely
clear then you can stop the technique in the certain knowledge that it has
been effective.
Another alternative is to simply meditate on the Venus chakra after
the meld much as you did in the “Balancing the Chakras” section of The
Foundation Practices. See what state it is in following the meld and learn
what there is to be learnt. Then decide what state you wish, given your
new insight, to hold your Venus chakra in and then using intent work on
your Venus chakra so that it comes to be held in that state. At least while
you are still starting out, you’ll probably have to repeat this technique a
few times, reminding the Venus chakra precisely how you want it to hold
itself, in order to make the change permanent.

The soulmerge: an introduction

Whilst a chakric meld usually involves the union of only one or
two chakras, the soulmerge involves the union of the entire chakric
 103

systems of the lovers. In terms of the created reality, you do literally

become one, except on the physical plane. It produces the greatest
feelings of closeness – total union in fact – and the deepest feelings of
bliss. It also leads to everything that you are affecting and altering
everything that your partner is, and vice versa. As such, it produces a
linking of your life paths and your destinies, in this life and beyond. It is
a highly enjoyable experience – you’ll be walking around on a permanent
high with a great big smile on your face and the world will seem like an
amazing place for days, if not weeks, afterwards. But it is also a very
profound and a very altering experience. Because of this it is probably a
good idea not to enter into it too lightly.
Esoterically, the big advantage of soulmerging is that the way in
which each individual holds their chakras (in other words, the condition
of each individual’s soul), is the result of many lifetimes’ worth of
experience and personal development on the basis of that experience. It
is then possible for you to experience and understand the essential results,
the fruits, of all that personal development in the space of a few hours.
And so to come to a level of understanding that has taken your partner
many lifetimes to develop. He or she meanwhile, will also gain the same
from you.
This highlights an important aspect of the sexual practice at ASPII:
for the exchange to be equal, and so both the sexual practice and the
relationship to be satisfying and rewarding for both partners, it is
necessary that each have something to offer to their partner that is of
value to that partner. Or to put it another way, the condition of your soul,
the nature of your attitudes to, approaches to and insights into the
fundamental areas of life experience must be developed to the extent that
your partner values and appreciates them so much that he is willing to
and desires to make them an integral part of his being. In like manner
also, must the nature and condition of your partner’s soul satisfy you. If
there is but little development, little insight and little perfection within
your own soul then you will have but little to really offer your partner.
He or she will learn but little from you and will progress but little as a
result of his or her soulmerging practices with you. In such a case, it is
unlikely that they will find the soulmerge with you either a very deep or a
very altering experience. Even assuming that in such a case of
uncomplimentarity you are able to produce a soulmerge at all. All the
more reason to work on developing yourself to the extent that you have
something of value, and perhaps something original, to offer to your
partner or to your prospective partner. And then to ensure that your
partner is at least close to being your equal.
Finally, let us assume that you are with a partner who is your equal
and that you have soulmerged with her on an ongoing basis for 2 or 3
 104

months or so leading to a full understanding and integration into your

being of all that she is and all that the condition of her soul has to offer.
Would not the next step logically be to seek out a new partner so that you
can learn from them in like fashion also? Not necessarily, for bear in
mind that the condition of one’s soul is not a static thing, it is an ongoing
process. Each person is continually developing, continually evolving and
probably with great speed if they are already at the level where they can
effectively practice the advanced techniques contained within this book.
As such, what you gain from a soulmerge with them today will be
different to what you gained from a soulmerge with them last week or a
month ago. And likewise also for them, in relation to what they gain
from you. As such you are both continually evolving and progressing
and then offering the results of this work to your partner, whilst also
receiving the results of theirs. Thereby enabling the two of you together
to progress with twice as great a scope, or twice as fast, as would be
possible if each of you was going it alone. Not to mention that it is a rare
thing to find a partner whose fundamental nature is so complementary to
your fundamental nature that a deep connection automatically ensues and
a deep soulmerge is easily possible. So when you do find it, recognize it,
value it and try to sustain it 10 .

The soulmerge: the technique

It is possible to produce a soulmerge step-by-step by melding one
chakra at a time, allowing each chakra that has been melded to remain so
as you progress to the next one. However, it is easier, faster and feels
more natural to work with all the chakras at the same time, melding them
all simultaneously. This is the technique which we shall cover in detail
now.
The partners are in the deep stages of lovemaking, when they have
both had several orgasms and the energies are flowing freely. They are in
a face-to-face position with their torsos touching. Their chakras are
aligned and connected, and their desire for physical movement is fairly
limited. He releases his awareness and focuses it gently on all of his
chakras simultaneously. Now, as in all that follows, she also does
likewise. He feels his chakras, is gently aware of the nature of each of
them, and also notices how they are all connected and how they
interrelate. He feels the way that all of his chakras are connected to the
corresponding chakras in his partner (e.g. Saturn to Saturn, Jupiter to
10
Don’t get me wrong, I’m not advocating or supporting monogamy, fidelity or, most of all,
possessiveness and the desire to control and limit the freedom of your partner. Far from it. What I am
saying is: try to fully appreciate a person of value when they come into your life. It is perfectly
possible – and wiser – to do this whilst allowing them their freedom – and maintaining your own.
 105

Jupiter, etc.) as described in the section “Chakric alignment”. The way

that all of his chakras seem to be drawn, feel to be pulled, towards their
counterparts within his partner’s body. Whilst simultaneously his chakras
also feel as if they are pulling, drawing her corresponding chakras into his
body. He focuses on this sensation, this process, and gently encourages it
to increase. Using intention, he directs his chakras to connect more
deeply, more totally with his partner’s chakras. As they do so, they
expand and begin to extend into her body as they join with her chakras.
He allows his awareness to extend with them so that it is gently focused
both within his body and within her body. She meanwhile has done
likewise and so her chakras have also extended into his body, as has her
awareness.

Dg. III-77: The soulmerge: connected, expanded chakras

They feel their chakric cores begin to connect, expand and be

drawn to each other.

Dg. III-78: The soulmerge: connecting chakric cores

Using intention, they encourage or direct this process to continue

and increase until the chakric cores have fused together and expanded to
fill their entire chakric field. At this point their chakric systems have
totally fused together to form one single, shared chakric system.
Regarding the Moon chakra, it will tend to begin to fuse with your Sun
chakra at the point when your Sun chakra begins to expand and merge
with your partner’s Sun chakra. By the end of the process the Sun and
Moon chakras of both partners will be fused together into one, single,
slightly horizontally elongated (if you’re sitting upright) chakra.
Somewhat similarly will your Admeitus and Erechtheus chakras merge
with your partner’s Admeitus and Erechtheus chakras to form one single,
slightly horizontally elongated chakra.

Dg. III-79: The soulmerge: united into one chakric system with expanded
chakric cores

Pause at this point and feel your joint natures flowing through
yourself and through each other. Enjoy the sensations of union and
closeness and the total insight and understanding which they give you of
your partner’s nature, of her soul. Soon, you will probably feel these
melded chakras pulling towards each other, extending into each other
(e.g. Mars to Venus and Jupiter, Venus to Mars and Mercury). Allow this
process to occur and, if necessary, gently encourage it to continue and
 106

increase. As it does so, the whole chakric system will begin to fuse
together until only one single, long, elongated chakra exists. This single,
elongated chakra will be full of energy and will not only occupy the
entire space of your bodies but also extend quite significantly beyond
them into your auric fields 11 .

Dg. III-80: The full soulmerge

If it hasn’t already done so, encourage this elongated chakra to

extend all the way down to beyond the tips of your toes so that it encloses
the whole of both of your bodies. As you continue to remain in this state,
the single “chakra”, which is the fused essential nature of both your
beings, will probably begin to draw in massive amounts of energy. If it
doesn’t, you can direct it to do so. As more and more energy is drawn in
in this way the chakra will begin to pulsate with a regular rhythm.
When the time comes when you wish to end the soulmerge, as with
the single chakric meld, do so slowly and gently, working your way
through all of the steps contained here in reverse. Afterwards, be aware
of the changes which have occurred within your soul/chakric system and
within the soul/chakric system of your partner. Also be aware of the new
things which you have both learned, of the new insights and
understandings which you have both acquired. And of the depth and the
strength (and, if you can, the nature) of the connection which exists
between you now.

Orgasming as One
Once you have taken things to the extent of the full soulmerge your
joint soul will probably begin to expand and pulsate of its own accord. In
the rare instance when it doesn’t, it is useful to know how to induce it,
and also to have foreknowledge of the exact nature of what will happen.
The first point, which should be obvious by now and natural to
you, is to just release your conscious control and let your body and your
energies do what they want to do. You are, by now, very far from the

11
The aura is the energetic field which extends outwards beyond your physical body in all directions,
usually for a distance of about 3 feet. During the high-energy environment of the ASP II practices you
will probably be able to feel this aura in its entirety quite easily and strongly. At other times you will
probably only feel it strongly to the extent that it contains a high level of energy. This can be as little
as a limit of 2” or so out from the body. Even less for those people who do no energetic practices
whatsoever. During sex, any sort of sex, your aura and its energies will tend to mix and merge with
your partner’s aura and its energies. In this way you will both leave a lasting “energetic imprint” on
each other for a few hours at least, but more likely for many days or more. This process can be greatly
reduced, and almost prevented altogether, using intention. See the section “Clearing the effects of
mixed energies” on p. “…” for more details on this.
 107

beginning levels of practice where the re-education of your bodies was

necessary. Beyond that, the only thing that has to be done is to direct
your joint soul to draw in more energy and, if necessary, to do so at a
faster rate. This is accomplished using intention. This energy can be
drawn into your joint soul either from outside inwards or from within the
soul itself, as if from a deeper level, as explained at the end of the section
“The mutual full body orgasm”. In practice, if you just go with it, it
usually feels as if both these methods of energy being drawn in are
occurring at the same time.
Once there is a high enough level of energy within your joint soul,
provided you let it, it will automatically begin to “pulsate”. More and
more energy will flow into the joint soul causing it to expand and glow
more brightly. It will reach a point when there is a tremendous amount of
energy within the joint soul which feels almost as if it is too much to be
contained within it. At this point a large amount of energy will be
emitted outwards into the external universe from your joint soul in a short
pulse-like burst, leading to a contraction of your joint soul due to the
lower amount of energy now contained within it. This will be followed
by a steady inflow, sometimes wavelike in nature, of energy from the
external universe into your soul until your soul has expanded once again
to the point where it emits the short, pulse-like burst.

Dg. III-81: Orgasming as one: the orgasmic pulse

This process will continue to a regular beat: the energy from your soul
pulsing out into the universe and the energy from the universe moving
into your soul. It does not tend to be a very fast, intense beat but rather a
steadier, more gradual beat, albeit very powerful. But, as always,
experiment and see for yourself what you come up with.
Regarding physical contractions, these do often occur with this
type of orgasm especially if you encourage them to. Unlike the physical
contractions which occur within a single melded chakra (which are
usually very strong and very intense, probably due to the concentrated
nature of the focus in this case), the physical contractions which occur
during a soulmerge are usually more subtle, more wave-like. They tend
to take the form of a gentle contraction, or series of contractions, inwards
to the very core of both of your beings as the energy flows in from the
external universe, followed by a gentle contraction or series of
contractions, outwards as the joint soul begins to come very close to the
emission of the pulse of energy. The most intense and forceful of these
outwards contractions will occur at the same time as this pulse-like
emission. Whether the core of your being is located within you body,
within your partner’s body, in both, or somewhere in between the two,
 108

depends on where you choose to centre your focus. Once you have fully
merged souls, it doesn’t really matter where you centre your focus (or
indeed whether you do so at all). You will feel just as comfortable and
“at home” within your partner’s body as you are in your own.
The full soulmerge and the accompanying process of orgasming as
one is just about as deep and as total as sexual practice can get. It is very
highly pleasurable, but not in any real conventional sense of the term. A
very, very deep, very, very peaceful bliss might be a more accurate form
of description. It does produce an altered state of consciousness, it is an
altered state of consciousness. And, independent of its effects, the
experience itself will leave you a changed person: “So that is the nature
of complete closeness, of true union, true yoga.” You will have
experienced a depth of union and a depth of peace and a depth of bliss
which you have probably not ever touched before. And you will not be
the same again for you will have understood, you will have personally
experienced, that there is more to life than this physical plane. And that it
is a deep, an ordered, a profound and a powerful more.

Controlling, modifying, limiting and preventing the

soulmerge
In many ways this section represents a step downwards from the
“high” of the previous two sections. It is included because this world that
we live in is not always perfect and there are times when your partner,
you yourself, your karma or your partner’s karma may be less than ideal,
and consequently you would wish to hold back from a full soulmerge.
Also because you may wish to produce specific effects using the
soulmerge technique, by, for example strengthening your Venus chakra
and its qualities over your partner’s Venus chakra and its qualities whilst
also strengthening your partner’s Saturn chakra and its qualities over your
own Saturn and its qualities. Thereby leading to the qualities of your
Venus and of your partner’s Saturn chakra being more dominant in both
your souls, personalities and lives than they were before the soulmerge.

Preventing and limiting the soulmerge

To start with then, the easiest way to prevent a soulmerge from

happening, spontaneously for example, is to simply not use a position in
which you are face to face with your torsos touching. This will prevent
the necessary chakric alignment from taking place, thereby effectively
precluding any possibility of a soulmerge occurring. It is still possible
that individual chakras might spontaneously meld, especially your Saturn
 109

chakras which, during sex, will always be in close enough physical

proximity to meld in this way.
More consciously, if you feel your chakras begin to expand and
begin to connect with your partner’s chakras then focus on your chakras
and, using intention, direct them to contract and to draw all of their
energies within themselves, within your body. You can continue this
contraction and closing up of your chakras until they are completely
closed and no longer really drawing in or giving out energy to any
significant extent. In such a state they cannot be affected to any real
degree by your partner’s chakras or their energies. However, chakras do
not really like to be completely closed – it is not their natural state and it
prevents them from fulfilling their function. As such it will probably
need a continued focus for you to maintain them in this state. At all
events, once the sexual session is over allow your chakras to open and
function normally again, in order to prevent any undesirable energetic
build-up or tension within your system. If necessary, focus on them one
by one and gently encourage them to open up in this way, checking
afterwards to make sure that they have done so. This technique is useful
if, for one reason or another, for example personal preference, you are
using a face-to-face, torsos touching position yet do not want to become
close to your partner or allow what they are to have any real effect on
you. Say, for example, because you are just having sex with them
because it’s been a long time and you felt the need, but don’t particularly
like them as a person. Or if you are working as a prostitute and are with a
client (and have yet to come to a full, Temple-of-Venus-like
understanding of the true art and purpose of prostitution, its benefits and
how it can be best mastered / perfected). This technique can also be used
to close up one or several specific chakras rather than all of your chakras
together. Bear in mind that you can close up your entire chakric system,
or only specific chakras within it, not only to protect yourself but also to
protect your partner from the nature of your chakras or from specific
karma held within them, if need be.
It is also possible, using the directed force of your mind, to push
your partner’s energies and chakras, as well as their awareness or
mindforce, out of your body. This could easily become a battle of wills
however and if you do find yourself considering using this technique you
really do have to question your wisdom as to your choice of partners and
what exactly it is that you are doing with them anyway.

Controlling and modifying the soulmerge

More productively, it is possible to control the exact nature of the

soulmerge in order to produce specific results. Say, for example, that the
 110

condition of your Venus chakra is exceptionally good: very open, very

loving, very powerful resulting in your being effortlessly at ease with
people, internally tranquil, and happy with the nature of life. Your
partner’s Venus chakra meanwhile is in nowhere near as good a
condition. However her Mercury chakra is in a really superb state being
strong, free-flowing and powerfully open resulting in her having a strong
ability to communicate very easily and very effectively with people and
also being able to think in a very clear, very logical, very step-by-step
way. Whilst your Mercury chakra is in nowhere near as good a
condition. In such an instance it would be advantageous to you both to
soulmerge and during the soulmerge to add power and strength to your
Venus chakra whilst also ensuring that her Venus chakra has but little
power and strength to it. Thereby leading to the qualities and nature of
your Venus overruling and dominating the qualities and nature of her
Venus. Do similarly in the appropriate way to your Mercury chakras
leading to the qualities and nature of her Mercury overruling and
dominating the qualities and nature of your Mercury. Consequently
leading, once the soulmerge is over, to the qualities and nature of your
Venus being dominant in both your souls, personalities and lives and the
qualities and nature of her Mercury being dominant in both your souls,
personalities and lives.
Now all of this will tend to happen naturally anyway to some
extent because the more developed you are as a person in a particular area
of life the more powerful will the energy of your chakra which
corresponds to that area of life be. Much more powerful, normally, than a
corresponding less developed, less mastered chakra in your partner
(though there can, occasionally, for various reasons, be exceptions to this
general rule). Consequently, your more mastered chakra will tend to
naturally overrule your partner’s less mastered chakra. Nevertheless, it is
useful to be able to strengthen and empower this process, both to make it
more effective, and also to help you to become more conscious, more
aware of the whole process. In practice, continuing the example given
above, this is achieved by, starting at the very beginning of the
soulmerge, when you have both just aligned your chakras, both of you
focusing on your (the man’s) Venus chakra, opening it up more, drawing
more energy into it and making it more powerful. Continue doing this
until the process can be left to continue on its own with just the barest
amount of focus on it, as if in the back of your mind. More a gentle
awareness than an actual focus. Then both transfer your focus to her
Venus chakra and, whilst still keeping it completely open, draw energy
out of it doing so through the back of her chakra, taking it right out of her
body, exiting out through her back, and then out of the auric field to be
dispersed and not reabsorbed. Continue to do so until it is at the bare
 111

minimum size that it can assume and yet still remain fully open. At this
point it should really feel very “empty”. Maintain a gentle awareness on
her Venus chakra, ensuring it stays in this state and then both transfer
your attentions to her Mercury chakra. Just as you strengthened your
Venus and weakened her Venus, now strengthen her Mercury and
weaken your Mercury. Then proceed to continue with the full soulmerge,
except that your Venus will be much larger and stronger than her Venus
(and so will contribute more to the nature of the melded, single Venus
chakra) and her Mercury will be much larger and stronger than your
Mercury (and so will contribute more to the nature of the melded, single
Mercury chakra).

Dg. III-82: Controlling and modifying the soulmerge

Her Venus chakra will still affect your Venus chakra to some
extent, just as your Mercury chakra will still affect her Mercury chakra to
some extent. But they will do so to a greatly reduced degree.
Afterwards, both of you pay attention to the nature of your souls, and
especially to the nature of your Venus and Mercury chakras, to notice and
understand the effects of this modified soulmerge.
More simply, it is possible to achieve the same effects by simply
intending that your Venus chakra and her Mercury chakra dominate
during the soulmerge. This however does take greater focus, greater
mastery, and a stronger force of mind. If you have these to a sufficient
degree however, this technique is to be preferred because its simplicity
makes it more effective: there are less intermediary factors involved to
detract from the key intention and so to lessen the efficiency of operation
of the mindforce. It is also possible to use the modified soulmerge
technique to lessen the impact of any particularly difficult karma that is
about to come through.

The purifying effect of the soulmerge

The process of soulmerging as a whole, but especially in its later
stages of the fully joint single soul and the pulsating orgasm, will tend to
purify both of your souls and all of your chakras. This occurs due to
several things which tend to happen during the soulmerging process.
Firstly, it is the nature of the more refined, the more mastered of your two
corresponding chakras which will tend to dominate throughout the whole
process, overruling the nature and qualities of the less refined, less
mastered of these two corresponding chakras. Secondly, it is the cores of
the chakras which will dominate during the later stages of the process and
 112

the cores of the chakras are the purest, most refined part. Thirdly, the
process of willingly sharing your partner’s karma will tend to reduce the
overall burden of that karma, rather than merely redistributing it. Finally,
the pulsing orgasm will tend to purify, refine and uplift your entire
system and being. It is my belief that it is the combination of these
purifying factors which leads to the feelings of deep bliss and great
profundity characteristic of the soulmerge.
It should be noted though that there is a limit to the purifying
capacity of the soulmerge. Your imperfections will still have a marked
effect on your partner, just as her imperfections will still have a marked
effect on you. So at the end of the day the best solution would still seem
to be for both you and your partner to work at becoming as developed and
as perfect as you can be before entering into the soulmerge process.
However, it is also possible to just say: “Fuck it. I love this girl. Let’s do
it and see what happens.” This is not really a very masterful approach. It
is a very human approach though. And I do believe that there are definite
advantages to always continuing to live your basic humanity, no matter
what level of esoteric development you may have reached.

The soulmerge and astrology

It is possible to use astrology to gain foreknowledge of the effects
of a soulmerge. And also, if necessary, to confirm and clarify those
effects which your intuition feels but your conscious mind still suspects
and is unsure of. Astrology though should be used but as a guide and a
confirmation. Your opinions and assessments are still best based upon
your intuition, your meditative internal experience and your external life
experience. Rather than on any given external ideas or theories. Finally,
unlike the rest of this book which is entirely self-contained, the
astrological methods covered in this section cannot really be effectively
understood or applied without some additional knowledge and
experience. See the annotated bibliography at the back of this book for
some recommendations on astrological texts.

The Sun / Moon effect

The most obvious effect of the soulmerge is that the man will take
on the woman’s external nature whilst the woman will take on the man’s
internal nature. This happens anyway after about three months or so of a
couple continually sharing the same bed whilst they sleep, whether they
have deep sex, or indeed any sex at all really, during this time. The key
factors with the soulmerge is that it does so faster and also, importantly,
 113

more consciously. You are aware of what you are doing and of the
effects it produces. Also you can, if you wish, control the process to
some degree.
To see this effect astrologically if you are a man, take your
partner’s natal Sun and all aspects to that natal Sun and just place it in
your natal chart as you would any other planet. That is to say it is not just
her Sun in 15˚ Libra which you are placing in your own chart but her Sun
in 15˚ Libra which is, for example, trine her Neptune and contraparallel
her Mars. You see, all aspects to a planet will affect that planet’s nature
at least as much as that planet’s sign placement, usually more. And a Sun
which is trined to Neptune is as different to a Sun which is unaspected or
trined to Pluto as a Sun in Aries is to a Sun in Pisces (more so in fact). At
any rate, once you have placed your partner’s natal Sun (bearing in mind
all aspects to that natal Sun) within your own chart then simply see how
that Sun “sits” within your own natal chart i.e. what aspects it forms to
your own natal planets. Then notice how the transiting planets aspect this
new Sun within your chart, and what effects these bring into your life,
your emotional state and your mental state. Compare this to the effects of
the planets transiting your own natal Sun. Also bear in mind that the
nature of the Sun in a chart affects the nature of all the other planets in the
chart, in terms primarily of their external, out-in-the-world effect.

Dg. III-83: The Sun effect on a man’s natal chart: Humphrey Bogart
(born on 23/1/1899) and Lauren Bacall (born on 16/9/1924)

Likewise if you are a woman and you want to see this effect
astrologically then simply take your partner’s natal Moon, and all aspects
to that natal Moon, and just place it in your natal chart as you would any
other planet. Then see how it sits within your own natal chart i.e. what
aspects it makes to your own natal planets.
The fact that it is the external nature of his partner that a man will
take on, whilst it is the internal nature of her partner that a woman will
take on, may help to explain why men tend to be more concerned with the
more external qualities of prospective partners whilst women tend to be
more concerned with the more internal qualities of prospective partners.
For it is these aspects of their partner’s being that will affect them each
the most. Of course, most people will tend to consider both sides of the
equation, as indeed it is best to do, but the aforementioned bias will still
remain.
Finally, there remains the question of which will be the stronger,
your own Sun/Moon or the Sun/Moon of your partner which you have
placed in your chart? The best way to answer this question is of course to
pay attention to the effects of both your own Sun/Moon and of your
 114

partner’s Sun/Moon which you have placed in your chart; and then come
to your own conclusions on the basis of that. Ordinarily, the effect of
your partner’s Sun/Moon will tend only to exert a degree of influence
wihin your own natal chart, not even coming close to overpowering the
effect of your own natal Sun/Moon. This does, however, depend. If for
example your natal Moon is unaspected whilst his natal Moon has three
squares and four trines to it and is conjunct a midpoint then it is unlikely
that your Moon will have the force necessary to dominate more than his
Moon. So the best answer remains to try it and see for yourself.

The wider effects

When you soulmerge with your partner you take on at least a part
of the nature of his or her chakras. This will produce tangible and
noticeable effects in your life, both internally and externally. To see
these effects astrologically simply take all of your partner’s natal planets,
as they correspond to the chakras of the same name 12 , and place them in
your own natal chart alongside your own natal planets. Alternatively, if
you are using a computer programme, you can just get it to draw up a
synastry chart. Then see how these planets “sit” within your natal chart:
most importantly that means seeing what aspects they form to your own
natal planets. Analyzing the effects of the soulmerge in this way can help
you to very quickly see what extra characteristics and abilitities you will
have acquired as a result of that soulmerge. Also, because twice the
number of planets are involved (and so many more planetary aspects are
created than you have when it is only your own natal planets that are a
consideration), an important insight is revealed: soulmerging with a
partner allows you both each to be more than either one of you could be
on his or her own.
Again the question remains, which effect will dominate: that of
your own chakric energies or those acquired from your partner? Again,
much depends on the specific natures of the individual partners, of their
individual chakras and chakric energies, and how these energies “fit into”
each partner’s soul. Astrologically, this is revealed by the condition of
the natal planets within your partner’s chart and then how they sit within
your own natal chart. In practice, if you and your partner are strongly
complementary to each other, are very right for each other, then
everything will work out well and you don’t need the astrology to tell you
this. Bear in mind that while astrology will give you some insight into
the relative strengths and qualities of your respective chakras, it does not
account for the greatly increased force within the soul which comes about

12
For example, Jupiter corresponds to the Jupiter chakra
 115

as a result of esoteric development. Consequently, if one of the partners

is very developed in this way it will easily outweigh any astrological
indications of relative strengths. On the other hand, if this sort of
inequality exists between the partners it is unlikely that the relationship
will be rewarding for either partner or that it will occur in the first place.
All the more reason to ensure that you are involved with an equal to
whom you can truly give and from which you can truly receive. Finally,
you will have noticed that when you placed your partner’s planets in your
natal chart, it became a lot fuller and the whole picture became a lot more
complicated. In theory it would be possible to go around soulmerging
with several or more partners leading to a natal chart, not to mention a
life and personality, so full of different qualities, forces and
interrelationships that it would be very hard to maintain any sort of
consistency, direction or order to it all. In practice, however, this is never
the case. The chances are that in your entire life you will probably only
meet with one or two, or at the outside possibly up to 3 or 4, people with
whom you are willing to soulmerge, with whom it is even possible for
you to effectively soulmerge. And all of these will be in some way
strongly complementary to your essential nature and your life path and
will have valuable things to teach you. There is, after all, an order and a
purpose to life and the universe. Further, after about a year of separation
from a partner all direct influences from their chakras and energies will
tend to have faded. All that will be left are the memories and the
experiences gained and any deep changes within your soul which you
have decided to keep and make a part of you. And is this not after all part
of the process of life itself and the ways in which we grow?

Balancing your chakras and the softening of the natal chart

Essentially what the natal chart will show are potentialities. One of
the key factors affecting whether these potentialities will be harmonious
or inharmonious (in other words, whether, in actuality, they will be felt as
being positive or negative) is the relationship which exists between the
chakras. Astrologically, this is revealed by the aspects which the planets
form to each other. Now, the more you balance, the more you master,
your chakras, the more harmonious will the relationship between them be.
And consequently the more harmoniously will all your psychological
urges and all the various areas of your life fit together. Astrology can be
used to give you very clear and precise indications, conceptually, of what
needs to be worked on. The way to do this is to realize that certain of the
astrological aspects essentially reflect the natures of the planets which
correspond to the main chakras. For example, the square has the essential
nature of the planet Mars. Consequently, if you increase the extent to
 116

which your Mars chakra is balanced, if you master more fully the areas of
life governed by the Mars chakra, then all of the squares in your chart
will automatically soften to reflect this change.
An example might be helpful. Let us say that in your natal chart
Jupiter is tightly squared Saturn.

Dg. III-84: Natal chart with Jupiter tightly squared Saturn: Angelina
Jolie, born 4th June 1975, 9:09 am, Los Angeles, USA.

For simplicity’s sake we’ll assume that your Jupiter chakra is very
balanced whilst your Mars and Saturn chakras still need a lot of work;
also we’ll ignore any considerations of sign or house placement. Now
Saturn squaring your Jupiter will tend to make you feel as if rules and
restrictions are actively, aggressively limiting you in a very hostile sort of
way, as if they are personally against you. This form of limitation will
apply especially to your desires and attempts to enjoy life, to be
exuberantly optimistic about it all, and to live in the moment. And
indeed, more externally, your life will reflect this internal patterning and
you will have problems with people in authority who use that authority to
limit others such as judges, civil servants, perhaps some bosses, some
schoolteachers, some policemen, etc. On the other hand, with Jupiter
squaring your Saturn your inclination to expansively enjoy life and
always looking on the bright side of things will lead to you being
hostilely opposed to undertaking any sort of ordered, systematic work and
your tending not to have sufficient patience or sufficient of an eye to the
future to undertake this sort of work.
You then spend some time in meditation and succeed in very
significantly changing the way in which your Mars chakra is held,
making it far more balanced. As a consequence you will no longer feel
that rules, restrictions and the corresponding sorts of people limit and
restrict you in a hostile, aggressive way. You will no longer feel that they
are against you, are opposed to you. Or to your way of living
exuberantly, expansively, optimistically and in the moment. And indeed
in your external life they won’t oppose you in this way anymore, though
they might still restrict you in a more detached, routine sort of way. Still,
this is much easier to cope with than focused opposition and aggression.
And, on the other hand, you will no longer be hostilely opposed to hard,
systematic work. Indeed, you might even undertake it in an energetic,
dynamic sort of way, enjoying it as you do so and being optimistic about
the results. You might even get to the stage where you realize that the
best and most useful expression of the Jupiter squared Saturn natal aspect
is to work in precisely such an ordered, systematic, optimistic way
focussing this work into those areas where it will cause you to actually
 117

overcome, remove and perhaps even destroy all restrictions which have
been placed upon you or which life and others attempt to place upon you.
So you see, balancing your Mars chakra will have made your personality
a lot less jagged, a lot more flowing, and the experiences which come into
your life a lot easier to cope with. Or perhaps, depending upon the degree
to which you’ve balanced and developed your Mars chakra, those
experiences could even be actively enjoyable and pleasant in a very
forcefully substantial sort of way. As a consequence, you will be a
happier, more tranquil, more satisfied person. And all from the balancing
of one single chakra. Imagine what would happen if you worked on
balancing them all! To help you foresee, astrologically, some of the
effects that this would have, here is a list of the planets as equated to the
aspects which reflect their nature.

Chakra Aspect Degrees

Admeitus Conjunct 0˚
Mercury Semisextile 30˚
Venus Sextile 60˚
Mars Square 90˚
Jupiter Trine 120˚
Saturn Quicunx 150˚
Erechtheus Opposition 180˚

Do note that, except for the conjunction and the opposition which
are seperated as shown above, all other aspects can express the nature of
either or both of the lighter and the deeper of the chakric levels of the
chakra to which they correspond. Hence the square, for example, can
embody / express the Mars and / or the Pluto lesson of existence. For
more on the deeper chakric levels see the section “The deeper chakric
levels” in Scroll IV on p “…”.
Bear in mind that astrologers’ classification of aspects as
“harmonious” or “inharmonious” are general rules and so do not always
specifically hold – at least in terms of your natal chart where it is your
own degree of internal balance that determines a specific aspect’s effect.
In terms of transits-to-transits, transits-to-natal, electional astrology and
the like it is the degree of mastery over life’s 12 lessons attained by
consciousness on the Earth as a whole that determines specific aspects
specific effects; and in this case traditional astrology’s classifications do,
in most cases, tend to have more validity. For example, in terms of natal
astrology, the trine is normally classed as the most harmonious of aspects,
yet if your Jupiter chakra is in a very bad state, you probably wouldn’t
think so to notice the effects of the trines within your natal chart on your
 118

life. This is because, while in any aspectual relationship between two

planets one planet will reveal what is done and the other planet will
reveal the field in which it is done (and vice versa also) it will be the
aspect between the planets which will determine the way in which that
which is done is done. And the way in which you do things is very
central to how pleasant or enjoyable the experience is for you. Generally
though aspects which correspond to the “enjoyable” chakras of Jupiter,
Venus and Admeitus / Erechtheus will be felt as far more pleasant than
aspects which correspond to the “hard work” chakras of Saturn, Mars and
Mercury. And indeed in most people the “pleasant”chakras are more
balanced than the “unpleasant” ones. Although for some people the very
drastic, direct workings of the Erechtheus chakra, and so too of the
oppositions within their natal charts, will not be something they are
comfortable with or can appreciate and enjoy due to the strong desire for
ease, consistency and lack of change which they maintain in their lives.
At any rate the natal chart can be used to go through the various
planets and clearly see the relationship between them and so between the
corresponding chakras and areas of your life/personality. And then you
can use this clarity to help you know which chakras to direct focused
attention to in order to balance them most swiftly. Thereby leading you
to being able to enter the soulmerge process in a far more balanced,
developed state. Whatever traditional astrological theory may say.
What it is important to realize is that that which is set is the
geometric relationship between the forces operating in your natal chart, in
your personality, in your life (i.e. the planets’ aspectual relationships to
each other). That which can be quite easily changed is the degree of
refinement of the forces operating within the context of this
relationship 13 . (Or to put it more accurately, and much more mystically,
the exact nature of your expression of the forces, of the way in which you
access them, can be quite easily changed.) These forces are not, of
themselves, negative or positive. It is only the degree of mastery
contained within your attitude towards them that makes you experience
them as negative or positive with negative or positive effects. Due to
your meditation on your chakras at the level of The Foundation Practices
it should by now be experientially clear to you that there is no such thing
as a chakra which is essentially, of itself, negative producing negative
effects. That depends on how it is held and your specific attitudes to the
area that it governs. On the basis of this, the conclusion that there is no
such thing as an essentially negative planet follows. The same holds true

13
In fact, the nature of the geometric relationship itself can also be changed, but this is more difficult to
do, and further there is no real need to do so. Provided the forces which are operating within its
context are balanced, the geometric relationship itself will help you to walk your path in this lifetime,
and to do so harmoniously and with pleasure.
 119

for astrological signs and houses also, but I shall not go into the basis for
this here because this is not, after all, an astrological text. For now, just
realize that whilst for most people astrology insightfully practiced can
produce very accurate, very predictable, very “standard” results, once you
begin to work esoterically at a deep level 14 all rules become merely
guidelines which you can bend, control and play with to very significant
extents. At this point, they begin to serve you rather than you serving
them.

Going for conception after a tantric session

Conception essentially involves three aspects: the physical side of
things, the soul side of things and the Spirit side of things. All three can
be affected by your focus and intent and will be affected by your level of
esoteric development and self-mastery.
Physically, it’s a question of developing your awareness to such an
extent that your DNA itself, and so the codings held in your sperm or
eggs, changes. This side of it all is a little advanced and esoteric – and
also likely to induce incredulity in those who still arrive at their
conclusions on the basis of societal opinion – and so we won’t really go
into it here. Suffice to say that put together all the information you’ve
been given in this book regarding meditation and the nature of the reality,
and meditate a little on it all, and you should quite easily be able to figure
out what needs to be done to attain results in this area.
The soul side of things basically relates to exactly how the chakras
will be held in the child which is conceived. Now, the soul which
incarnates into that child will fetch it’s own patternings and proclivities
through with it. But you can go about the conception process in such a
way as to give that incarnating soul strong abilities and exceptionally
clear expression in the areas governed by one or more chakras. Thereby
enabling him to fetch his own patternings regarding those one or more
chakras into physical incarnation in the strongest, purest way possible.
This soul side of things is best left to the man to control and direct.
This is because it is only really the woman who can control and
direct the Spirit side of things. And it is the Spirit side of things which is
more important, relating as it does to the very core of the being of the
child which will be conceived. In terms of the Spirit side of things what
you want to do is to connect to the higher planes of the reality in such a
way that the incarnating entity’s Spirit can come into the earth life in the
clearest, purest, most total way possible. And it is only the woman who
can connect to the higher planes in the way necessary to allow this.
14
Which incidentally, in case you didn’t realize, is what we are doing at the level of ASP II!
 120

Finally, it is worth noting that although it is the woman who

establishes the necessary connections between the physical and the higher
aspects of the reality which allow an entity to incarnate into the physical
reality, which actual entity does incarnate unto the couple is usually
determined karmically rather than by the sort of connection to the higher
planes of the reality which is established during the process of
conception. And these karmic factors may mean that the incarnating soul
is incarnating more to the mother or more to the father or about equally to
both members of the couple (though this latter instance is somewhat
rarer). At any rate, let us now turn to what exactly is involved in terms of
technique, first for the man and then for the woman.

Men and conception

If aiming to conceive a child the optimal way of going about the

whole ejaculatory process is a little more involved than when you
ejaculate just for the pleasure of it, or for any other purpose. If you wish
your child to have specific attributes and abilities then you can flow all of
the sexual energy which has accumulated within you over the course of
the preceding tantric session into one of your chakras first prior to
flowing it down to your genitals. Hold that energy there for long enough
for it to be completely permeated by the nature of that chakra in its pure,
perfect, up-on-the-causal state as opposed to how that chakra is held in
you specifically. Whilst you are holding that energy within that chakra
you may wish to make the process more potent by adding your intent to it
viz. that the sexual energy absorb the qualities of that chakra. Further, the
process is more potent still if you perform it with a chakra which you’ve
melded to the corresponding chakra in your partner (see the section
“Chakric melding” on p. “…” for more information on this). Once you’re
satisfied that the sexual energy has sufficiently absorbed the qualities of
that chakra then you can repeat the process at another chakra or proceed
directly to flowing the energy down to the genitals. Any child you have
as a result of the subsequent ejaculation will be strongly influenced by, or
“blessed” with, the attributes of the charka whose qualities the sexual
energy absorbed. You can also do a full soulmerge prior to flowing the
sexual energy down to the genital region. In which case any resultant
child would be able to clearly and strongly draw on the attributes of all
the chakras. Now many would consider all of this to be playing with the
natural order of things but the natural order of things works its will
through whatever you do so I would consider such objections to be
representative of an understanding which operates only on one level. But
whatever. The choice as to whether you use the techniques presented
here or not remains yours; the important thing I think is to be aware of
 121

what you are doing, to know that the qualities of your sexual energy will
have a marked effect on any child which results and, most importantly, to
know that you have a choice as to what qualities your sexual energy will
bear.
At any rate, when you’ve got your sexual energy in the state that
you want it, then flow it all down to your genital region whilst you are
still quite a way from the point of ejaculatory inevitability. From there
flow a portion of it out into your penis and from there out into your
partner’s vagina and up into her womb. Use this strand of sexual energy
to connect the sexual energy within you (with all its specific, imbued
qualities) to the sexual energy within her womb (uterus). Hold this
connection for a few minutes, letting the energy in her womb know what
is coming, what to expect and so preparing her womb to receive it. All
the while maintain the stimulation using slow, gentle thrusts (unless such
a thrusting pattern is not quite appropriate to the qualities you’ve imbued
your sexual energy with…). Then when the connection is strongly
established and the time feels right, ejaculate flowing all of your
accumulated sexual energy out into your partner along with your semen;
out into her vagina and then further up into her womb. Once you’ve
ejaculated remain inside your partner for a good long time continuing to
flow whatever accumulated sexual energy remains within you out into
your partner whilst the energetic outpouring phase following ejaculation
takes place. Withdraw from your partner once the switch occurs, or just
before, and your body begins to draw in energy once more to replace that
lost in the ejaculation. Then hold your partner and show her tenderness.
You have after all just given a soul a very special opportunity to incarnate
together.

Women and conception

The advantage of going for conception after a long-lasting, deep,

highly orgasmic tantric session is that your energetic structures will be
very open and so you’ll be very connected to the external universe.
Specifically you’ll be connected both to Heaven and to Earth. And not
just through your feet, perineal region and crown but through your whole
being. It is this connection which allows that which is in Heaven (a
specific soul) to come to Earth (incarnate) through you (as your child).
Even during ordinary sex you will connect to both Heaven and Earth to
some degree, probably just sufficiently to allow the esoteric side of the
process of conception to take place. The advantage of making that
connection as strong as possible is that the stronger and more open it is
the greater the extent to which the incarnating soul’s essential nature can
come through and also the greater the extent to which that essential nature
 122

can be expressed in his Earth life. Provided, that is, that you go about it
all in the right way.
The thing to realize is that though which soul will actually
incarnate into you is usually determined karmically, which parts of his
being will be emphasized in his Earth life will be strongly influenced by
which part of Heaven you connect to. “Heaven” is not just a homogenous
“place up there”. It is in fact composed of many different worlds, or
planes, each of which have their own specific characteristics. We’ve
already talked about the astral and causal planes, the plane immediately
above the physical (astral) and the one above that (causal) respectively.
This is the “Heaven” that most women connect to during the process of
conception. There are, however, also the spiritual planes above the Great
Void.

Dg. III-85: The created reality

The three planes above the Great Void are called the spiritual
planes because it is from one of them that your Spirit, and (nearly) all
Spirits, originate. Your Spirit is your deepest, most essential nature, the
deepest part of you, the part of God within you. The term “soul”
technically refers to your character on all its levels, your memory track
containing all your insights, proclivities, desires, fears and thoughts. The
soul is, technically speaking, a series of coverings or sheaths over your
Spirit which your Spirit acquires as it moves through the three lower
planes of mind and matter (physical, astral, causal).
The undesirable thing about connecting to the astral and/or the
causal when going for conception (as opposed to one of the three spiritual
planes) is that doing so allows for the less essential parts of the
incarnating entity’s being (various aspects of his soul) to come into
incarnation more strongly than the more essential aspect of that entity’s
being (his Spirit). In practical terms this will tend to result in his being
and life flowing less and his desires and aims being harder for him to
attain as the obstruction (various aspects of his soul) to the expression of
his essential nature (the nature of his Spirit) come into the Earth life more
strongly than his essential nature at the time of conception. As a result he
will tend to think, feel and act from more superficial levels of his being
rather than from his core and so all his actions, feelings and thoughts will
have less force behind them and less clarity within them than could have
been the case had the way in which he was conceived been different.
The recommendation then to you is to connect to one of the
spiritual planes with the entirety of your being prior to your partner
ejaculating within you and preferably also for a good while afterwards.
The technique is quite simple. Towards the end of a powerful tantric
 123

session during which you have had many deep orgasms, enter a
meditative state at your 3rd eye or at the centre of your head. In the
meditative quiet, focus on your energetic structure as a whole and see or
feel what higher plane it is connecting to. Then direct it to connect to the
higher plane of your choice. You can do this merely with intent, or by
telling your energetic structure to connect to it, or by focusing on the
higher plane yourself at your 3rd eye and fetching the energy from it
through your 3rd eye into your body as a whole until a connection is
established. At any rate, once the connection is established you’ll feel the
nature of all your energies change to become closer to the nature of the
plane to which you have just connected. When you feel or otherwise
observe that this change has taken place then simply continue with the
sexual session until your partner ejaculates, all the while maintaining a
small part of your awareness on the connection between you and the
higher plane you have chosen to connect to. The connection to the Earth
will by now have happened of its own accord and does not need to be
enhanced or altered in any way.
Do note that what you’re doing here is not establishing a gateway
through which the incarnating soul /Spirit can enter you. It will have
entered you long before the actual sexual session which results in the
physical conception actually takes place. Nor are you causing a karmic
thread to be created between the incarnating soul and the zygote. That
karmic thread is already in place. What you are doing is causing that
karmic thread to become wide open and strongly connected to the
spiritual plane from which the incarnating soul’s Spirit originally came in
this cycle of incarnations. That strong, wide-open connection can then be
used later on in the process of conception / pregnancy by the incarnating
entity to fetch his / her spiritual nature through into physical incarnation
with great force, strength and clarity.
If you don’t get pregnant from this particular sexual session it is
worth repeating the process in three weeks time. The incarnating soul
usually enters the mother three weeks prior to physical conception in
order to familiarize itself with its future mother and also so that physical
incarnation is not too much of a shock for it. The incarnating soul does
not, however, usually enter the developing foetus until between about the
9th and 12th weeks of pregnancy, as timed from the date of conception.
Until then it usually spends most of its time rotating around, up and
down, the mother’s spinal axis. If during this period abortion or
miscarriage occurs then the soul simply leaves the mother’s body and
returns to the higher planes to await another opportunity, or karmic
obligation, to incarnate. Incidentally, the incarnating soul will usually
enter your body via your Moon chakra. If you meditate and are internally
aware it should be fairly obvious to notice when exactly this occurs.
 124

Regarding one of the more technical, and also the most important,
parts of the process, the spiritual plane which you connect to must be the
specific spiritual plane from which the entity karmically tied to incarnate
through you comes from. Otherwise he’ll derive little benefit from the
whole process. You see, each spiritual plane, each aspect of God, has its
own specific nature, and so Spirits which begin their journey into
physical incarnation from that plane will partake of, will share, that
plane’s specific nature. The nature of the first plane above the Great
Void, Sach Kand, is pure love. The nature of the second plane above the
Great Void, Alakh Lok, is best summed up as focused, effective action; it
is a combination of courage, efficiency and determination. The third
plane above the Great Void, Agam Lok, is best summed up as freedom; it
is a combination of power and detachment. So yes, God is pure love, but
only in one of his aspects. Now, most people in physical incarnation
originally come from the love plane, Sach Kand. About 98% in fact.
This is because all Sprits will project downwards from that plane in their
first cycle of incarnation. It is (usually) only if they rejoin God, travel
upwards to one of his higher aspects, and then decide to re-enter the
process of physical incarnation for a second (or third or more) cycle of
incarnations that it is possible for the Spirit of an incarnated entity to
originate from somewhere other than the love plane.
Usually therefore if you just connect to Sach Kand you should be
fine. It’s only if the Spirit seeking incarnation through you is from one of
the higher aspects of God that your connecting to Sach Kand in this way
won’t really be of too much help to him and to his Earth life. Not that it
will hinder him as your connecting to the astral or causal would. It just
won’t help him actively progress for it will relate to a lesson he’s already
fully learnt (viz. pure love). To be honest though, when the time comes
you’ll probably just intuitively very strongly know which plane to
connect to and will do so quite naturally. You can if you wish meditate
on it beforehand to be clear and certain if you like.
At any rate, meditate and experience the truth of it all for yourself.
One thing to note though: the causal is not the top of the creation and the
ruler of that plane, Kal (also known as Brahm), is not the highest god.
He’s also a devious little fuck who’ll try to deceive you to keep you
bound in the three lower worlds as long as possible. The only way to
clearly see his true nature is to look at him from above his position e.g.
from Sach Kand.
So during the process of conception your focus is best devoted to
establishing a clear and strong connection to one of the higher spiritual
planes as this is not something you can leave to your partner for men,
unlike women, cannot normally connect to these higher planes during sex
in the way necessary to the process of conception. Thst is the woman’s
 125

role / function here. Regarding the various astral and causal connections
relating to the chakras which are involved in the conception process – and
the correspondent mental, emotional and physical abilities which result –
leave that side of things to your partner. You can if you like allow him to
fully control any chakric melding which might be necessary or useful too.
In order to be clear and comfortable about the whole process it would
probably be helpful for the two of you to talk it through beforehand and
to meditate together on what will be involved.
So, to summarize the whole process: you connect to Earth and a
specific part of Heaven whilst your partner imbues the process with the
necessary astral / causal chakric attributes. You will probably find that it
all feels very deep and very profound but the real purpose of going about
things in this way is to give your child the best start in life possible. And
it is an endeavour in which I wish you all the best.

The three stages of sex / lovemaking

Any classification of sex / lovemaking into stages is somewhat
artificial. It can, however, help you to understand the process, and the
possibilities which are open to you, to a greater extent. But do not allow
this classification, or any classifications for that matter, to bind and
restrict you. Learn from them by all means and use them to the extent to
which you find them helpful, yet do not take them to be ironclad rules
which must be obeyed. Bearing this in mind then, the stages.

Stage 1: quick, intense genital orgasms

This stage occurs at the very beginning of sex when both partners
want the pleasure of the intensity of genital orgasms, and quickly. It is
characterised by its emphasis on more external forms of stimulation, such
as forceful thrusting. It does serve a useful purpose in that it helps to get
all the energies flowing freely and powerfully. Provided, that is, that you
make sure that these orgasms do not result in energy loss, either by
making them inwards and upwards in nature or, if you do choose to make
them outwards in nature, directing that energy into your partner to
increase his/her arousal and then drawing it back into yourself later. This
very genital aspect of sex does have to be mastered before you can
effectively progress to any of the deeper levels.

Stage 2: Multiple orgasms and the build-up of energy

 126

This stage usually follows on from stage 1, though you may choose
to just begin the lovemaking process at this level. It is characterized by
slower more sensuous movements and by its emphasis on more internal
forms of stimulation such as muscular contractions, the more subtle
thrusting techniques and energetic movements. Its purpose is the build up
of a strong energetic charge and the formation of a powerful connection
between the partners, which is achieved through the mutual multiple-
orgasmic process. These orgasms do not have to be limited to just the
genital area – they can also be spread out into the body as a whole.
Further, they can be layered one on top of the other such as by having the
continuous mutual full-body orgasm form the basic foundation and then
during and at the same time as that also experiencing powerful genital
orgasm. This more energetic, more sensually orgasmic aspect of sex does
have to be mastered and then used to some extent for the partners to have
the energetic charge necessary to allow them to progress to the deepest
levels of lovemaking.

Stage 3: The alignment of energies and the merging of souls

A powerful energetic charge and a deep connection between the

partners are necessary to allow lovemaking at this level. It is
characterized by a minimum of conscious physical movement: most of
the directed action at this level is energetic and most, if not all, of the
physical movement is spontaneous and thought-free. The muscular
contractions of orgasm will continue, and most likely deepen, though the
degree to which they are consciously directed or produced will be limited.
The purpose of lovemaking at this level is to produce a deep connection
between the partners, to allow them both to learn from each other on a
deep, esoteric level and to produce within them an altered, higher state of
consciousness. This sort of lovemaking can, however, also be used for
other purposes such as karmic exchange, energizing, healing, deep
pleasure etc. Once you have attained this sort of depth to your
lovemaking you’re pretty much free to do whatever you like with it. This
is always the result of any deep esoteric practice: freedom. And,
therefore, personal responsibility.

Lovemaking: an example of sexual practice at

ASP II
Just in case an example proves to be helpful…
 127

He looks at her and she feels the sexual desire in his glance. They
go to the bedroom, undress and move to the bed. He kisses her once,
tenderly, on the lips and then pushes his very strongly erect penis into her
very wet and open vagina. Almost immediately they both begin to
orgasm. They remain almost motionless in this state, in a man on top,
face-to-face, torsos touching position with him fully inside her, for
several minutes, enjoying the orgasms and allowing them to expand. At
first the orgasms are localized to the genital area but as more energy is
drawn in and the whole process begins to flow freely they direct the
energies and the orgasm to spread throughout their whole bodies. It does
so and soon they are in a state of continuous, mutual, full-body orgasm,
with the energy level and the degree of connection between them
increasing as the orgasm continues. Once the mutual full-body orgasm is
well under way they then, as one, begin to thrust together. First quite
gently but soon very forcefully and powerfully indeed. They are still in a
face-to-face man on top position but now the man raises his torso
upwards, supporting his weight on his hands, to facilitate the thrusting.
And all the while the full-body orgasm is continuing, drawing in more
and more energy and deepening the connection between them. The hard,
forceful thrusting satisfies the more physical, animalistic sides of their
natures. During it, their Saturn chakras spontaneously meld into one.
They both focus on this melded Saturn chakra, deepening and
empowering the meld, whilst also continuing the powerful, forceful
thrusting. Soon, they both simultaneously come to an intense, powerful,
explosive orgasm centred within their genitals and Saturn chakra.
As this orgasm begins to die down they begin to slow down and
reduce the force of their thrusting with the man lowering himself down
until his torso is touching his partner’s torso and he is supporting some of
his weight on his elbows. They feel their chakras connecting and pulling
towards each other. They relax their conscious focus and gently
encourage their chakras to reach out to each other, expand and begin to
merge. As their chakras expand into each other’s bodies they allow their
awareness to expand with them and flow into their partner’s body. By
doing so, they begin to feel and become aware of their partner’s body and
energies from the inside, as well as their own. As each feels his (or her)
partner’s mindforce entering his (or her) own body he (or she) welcomes
it with a smile. As one, they encourage the soulmerge to deepen. More
energy is drawn in, the chakric cores expand, merge and finally all join to
form one single chakra. Once they do so he is fully aware, in a relaxed
loving sort of way of all that she is just as she, too, is fully aware in the
same sort of way of all that he is. The backdrop to all of this is the
mutual full-body orgasm which is still continuing but in a deeper, more
 128

energetic way now with more powerful, yet softer energy movements and
deeper, yet subtler muscular contractions.
As their souls join to form one single soul massive amounts of
energy begin to pour in from the external universe in a steady, gentle, yet
immensely powerful sort of way. They both still maintain some
awareness of their separate identities but this is far less strong than their
sense of one single identity, of being one. They are aware as One, intend
as One, feel as One. Soon the steady inpouring of energy from the
universe causes their soul to expand and begin to pulsate. As it does so
the One feels its physical bodies begin to orgasm in time to this energetic
beat.
They stay in this state, enjoying the peace, the purity and the
profound depth of it all, for around 3 or 4 hours. During this time
physical movement is quite limited – perhaps a few gentle thrusts or
muscular contractions every now and then. The physical aspect of the
pulsating orgasm does, however, continue. At some point they then feel a
gentle urge encouraging them to return closer to their more separate
identities. They do so slowly, allowing the pulsing to stop, the individual
chakras to begin to form again, reduce in size and then separate. As the
chakras begin to separate into two separate sets and return to the two
separate physical bodies, they allow their awareness to do so also. They
remain motionless for a while, feeling themselves into their two separate
bodies and accustomizing themselves to it. When they both feel ready
the man withdraws his by now fairly soft penis from his partner’s vagina.
They then hold each other with infinite tenderness, feeling and enjoying
the full effects of the lovemaking session on them both.

Spirit joining
Your Spirit is the immortal, eternal part of you. It is the part of
God within you, the spark from the flame, the drop from the ocean. It is
almost exclusively, but not absolutely entirely, just pure awareness.
When it is within your physical body the Spirit is located in the area of
the Venus / heart chakra. It is possible during lovemaking to touch,
merge and fully join Spirits with your partner. If and when you are ready
to do so, the exact way in which it might be done will become evident to
you. For now, just concentrate on mastering the techniques already given
and on increasing your awareness.
 129

Scroll IV: A Little Extra Insight

This final scroll is somewhat different from the preceding three
scolls in that its main concern is not the communication of specific
techniques. Rather the aim here is to broaden and deepen your esoteric
knowledge in terms of the nature of yourself, of life and of how it all
works. Specifically regarding areas which will affect, or which can be
affected by, your sexual practice.
As with the techniques, do not just accept what is written here
straight off. Rather, try it, apply it, use your awareness and your
intuition, and come to your own conclusions. I actively wish to avoid
taking you and leading you by the hand. My aim is to give you enough of
a start so that you can then set off on your own. Thereby finding your
own path, your own insights, your own techniques and your own
understanding. Progressing as you do so towards that final of all mystical
goals – freedom. Where you determine your emotions, your thoughts,
your actions and the course of your existence (including the Earth life).
Instead of having these things determined by external influences, groups,
opinions, established systems and energies and by internal forces which
you don’t control – yet not even beginning to be aware that this is so.
And then wondering as to the reason why when your life does not go as
you want it to and your experiences are hard. The information contained
in this section will help to start you on that path towards greater
awareness, self-responsibility and freedom, but only if you apply it and
do the necessary work. Just reading it may be interesting but it won’t on
its own really get you anywhere.

1. The deeper aspect of the chakras

As well as the aspect to the chakras which was covered in the
section “The chakras: an introduction” on p. “…”, there is also a deeper
aspect to them. This deeper aspect is essentially a more internal, more
masterful way of approaching the same central areas of life with which
the chakras deal in their lighter, less developed aspect. At the Sun/Moon
chakric level these two aspects are held at opposite ends of the head –
rather than the deeper level being located within the lighter level – and
both of these chakric levels have already been covered. At the Admeitus
level the two chakric levels are similarly separated: the Admeitus level
being located at the point of the chin whilst the deeper aspects of this
chakra – the Erechtheus level – is located towards the back of the head,
 130

near the base of the skull. The Erechtheus level is covered in this section.
Below the Admeitus / Erechtheus level though both the lighter and deeper
aspects are contained within one chakra. Both the deeper and the lighter
chakric aspects are active in everybody, affecting their lives and their
personalities. But until you have mastered the lighter chakric levels your
awareness of the deeper chakric levels themselves and their methods of
approach will be very limited if not non-existent. Let alone any degree of
control over them. Nevertheless, if you do begin to actively work at
balancing and mastering the lighter aspect of the chakras it is possible to
get to the stage where you can then proceed to the deeper aspect of the
chakras with amazing rapidity. For this reason, and for the sake of
completeness also, this deeper aspect of the chakras is covered here.

Dg. IV-01: The deeper aspect of the chakras

Uranus:
Again relates to real, tangible, probably primarily physical-world,
results. The key difference is speed. In contrast to its slow, limiting,
“painful” operation at the Saturn aspect, at the deeper Uranus aspect this
chakra is concerned with the very quick, almost sudden, production of
real, tangible results. A production effected by the powerful and directed
application of an inspirational sort of insight. As such, at this level the
chakra has a strong sense of independence of thought and action about it,
a strong sense of freedom. Practically you may know that you are, for the
time being, in some ways limited, but because you can clearly see the
method with which to overcome this limitation, you do not feel it in the
(unpleasant) way characteristic of the Saturn aspect of this chakra.

Neptune:
Again relates to the enjoyment of life. The key difference is that it
is a peaceful, internal enjoyment of life itself, a quiet appreciation of the
forces of existence. In contrast to the very expansive, externally focused
sort of enjoyment characteristic of this chakra at the Jupiter level. At this
deeper level there is a tranquillity to it like the still depths of the ocean.
You know, observe, notice, are aware and deeply, steadily, powerfully
appreciate it all. There is also a flowing quality to the chakra at this level:
a connected, interlinked, progression of continual change, much like the
flow of life itself. You observe the changes and the forces at work and
just enjoy the harmonious flow of it all.

Pluto:
Again relates to the way in which you produce results and make
things happen. The key difference is that you make things happen not by
 131

external action but by determining the deep, fundamental nature of your

being, of your soul and then just allowing that to fetch the corresponding
people and experiences into your life and personal progress into your
being. Unlike in its Martian aspect, at the Plutonian level there is no
forcefulness, no aggression, no focused determination to this chakra.
There is no running around trying to fight against the order of things.
Instead you are working with the order of things. And so at this level
there is a deep, quiet, profound sense of powerful, unstoppable
inevitability to this chakra.

Apollo:
Again relates to being in harmony and at ease with things. The key
difference is that you are in harmony with and at ease within the natural
order of things, the ways of the universe, rather than with the external
conditions of your life as is the case at the Venus level of this chakra.
Essentially, at the Apollo level, this chakra relates to taking the natural,
ordered harmony of the universe, the creation and reflecting it in the self,
making it a part of the self, living it. Unlike at the Venus level, at the
Apollo level this chakra is not concerned with comfortable, easy,
enjoyable external life conditions. Rather it is comfortable, easy,
enjoyable internal conditions which concern it, the condition of your soul.
Which, if it is in harmony with the laws of the universe and the nature
and purpose of your Spirit, will cause you and your life to flow with great
ease, comfort, harmony and beauty in a most enjoyable manner. At the
Apollo level this chakra is very much concerned with the application of
the understanding of the nature of elegance and beauty rather than the
mere enjoyment and appreciation of elegance and beauty. You see and
understand what produces elegance and beauty in the universe, in the
natural world, you see the purpose for them, the reason behind them and
so you aim to produce them in your self, in your soul and in your life.
Finally, in its Apollo aspect this chakra is very much lighter and less
forcefully powerful than the preceding three chakras in their deeper
aspects. Nevertheless, through its unforceful, harmonious, elegant action
this chakra has the capability to be immensely transformative throughout
your entire being and life.

Vulcan:
Again relates to knowledge. The key difference is that at this level
the chakra is concerned with the practical application of a very specific
type of knowledge: knowledge of the natural, divine order of things, the
laws of reality and creation. Rather than with just the acquisition of any
type of knowledge, as is the case at the Mercury level. At the Vulcan
level this chakra is concerned with the application of your knowledge of
 132

the order of things to yourself, your life path and your actions. As such,
what the Vulcan aspect essentially relates to is practical wisdom, wisdom
practically applied. It is a very direct, very practical approach. You
clearly see what needs to be done, you know how to do it and so you do
it. There is a definite, effective minimalism to it: you will do what has to
be done effectively and directly with no wasted action, with the minimum
of work necessary. At the Vulcan level there is a quiet, steady confidence
to this chakra. It lacks the compulsive nature of the Mercury aspect of
this chakra which is driven to run around continually collecting
knowledge much of which proves to be pointless. Also in contrast to the
Mercury aspect, in its Vulcan aspect this chakra involves the
communication of knowledge not so much through words but rather
through the practical application of that knowledge, through the living of
it.

Erechtheus
Again relates to combat and fighting. The key difference is that at
this level, unlike at the Admeitus level, you are not fighting from within
yourself as the ego personality with all the human frailty, fear,
uncertainty and emotionality which that entails, but from within your Self
as the entire creation itself. Action and intention at this level is
characterized by the same sort of detachment and unstoppability as the
flows of nature and the laws of the universe themselves. There is a high
degree of detachment involved for you don’t, emotionally or
conceptually, really care whether you win or lose, live or die, at all. This
contributes to making your mindstate (or, more accurately, your
soulstate) at this level entirely uncompromising: you don’t care whether
you lose everything and so this frees you to fight in the most extreme way
in order to attain your desired end. In other words there is no holding
back out of fear and caution. There is at this level the ability to ride
within the flows of nature, to control and direct them, and to bend the
laws of probability to your will. It is not so much that you feel no fear
but that fear itself does not even exist, does not even enter into
consideration. In practice, action and intention from this level is vicious,
extreme, unstoppable and yet controlled, detached and flowing. It is not
action based on the frail superficiality of human morality (as at the
Admeitus level) but on the necessity of the moment and on an inner
freedom to embody the forces of nature, of the universe. That is probably
the key to understanding the nature of the Erechtheus level: you address
the problem, the obstacle in the most direct way possible i.e. without
letting your ego personality and human concepts such as morality,
restriction and fear get in your way.
 133

The Sun/Moon chakric level remains the same as was described when
going through the lighter aspect of the chakras. This is because the
Sun/Moon chakric level is somewhat different to the other six chakric
levels. The Sun/Moon chakric level has to do with understanding, with
comprehension of the essential nature of things, of the natural, divine
order of the universe, the creation and the form that this takes. And it is
this understanding which allows you to move from functioning primarily
at the lighter chakric levels to functioning primarily at the deeper chakric
levels. It is for this reason that this change normally comes about
following Enlightenment and the understanding thereby attained (though
it does not necessarily come about following Enlightenment nor is it
necessary to attain Enlightenment in order to move from functioning
primarily at the lighter chakric levels to functioning primarily at the
deeper chakric levels, though it is easier to do so if you have).
Do note that – excluding the Sun/Moon chakric level which is
probably best viewed as the tool that you use to understand the other
chakric levels – you have six chakric levels with two aspects to each
chakric level which gives you a total of 12 aspects. And so a total of 12
areas of life that must be mastered, 12 lessons that must be learnt. The
way that these 12 lessons may be presented, the ways in which they
appear in your life is almost infinitely variable but the lessons behind the
experiences will always be these 12. Or to put it another way, the reason
behind all the experiences in your life is to encourage you to move
towards a greater mastery of one or more of these 12 basic lessons; and
the exact form which your experiences will take is determined by your
degree of mastery of these 12 basic lessons. Or to put this last in another
way: by the exact way in which the 12 aspects of your chakras are held.
What this means is that, although life may appear to be infinitely variable,
there are, in fact, only 12 lessons to learn. Learn these and that’s it,
you’ve mastered life 15 . And then it all flows, becomes really easy, and
living is a pleasure. Of course, it is much easier to learn these 12 lessons
once you have a clear idea of what they actually are. And now you do. If
you meditate on the chakras and their aspects you will have an even
clearer idea for it will take the form of personal, experiential
understanding. Do not be discouraged if it’s a little difficult at first to get
to the deeper aspects of the chakras. You really do have to take your
meditation much, much deeper in order to access these deeper aspects.
Focus on the lighter aspects for a while, and on mastering them. Later,
quite soon, you’ll be able to get some sort of impression of the nature of
these deeper aspects which will, in time, become clearer and clearer.

15
Or at least life within the evolutionary context of this particular solar system.
 134

On a different note, look at the difference between the way the

chakras work when they are functioning at the deeper aspect and the way
in which they work when they are functioning at the lighter aspect. To
start with, at the deeper level the chakras are much more internally
connected than at the lighter level. They work as a united whole rather
than being balanced against each other (Saturn, Mars, Mercury vs.
Jupiter, Venus, Admeitus). This reflects the overcoming, the
transcendence, of the distinction between light and dark, positive and
negative, pleasant and unpleasant which will have been necessary in
order for you to move from living primarily at the lighter chakric level to
living primarily at the deeper chakric level. At this deeper level, there is
a depth, a stillness, a detachment and a peace which is entirely missing
from the chakras’ lower aspects. In terms of your focus, your desires,
your actions and the chakras’ effects, these will all probably be more
internal when you are living primarily at this deeper chakric level,
whereas these are all more external when you are living primarily at the
lighter chakric level. Or, more accurately, at the deeper chakric level the
flow will be from internal to external rather than from external to internal
as is the case at the lighter chakric levels. You’ll perceive the internal
actions/changes necessary to attain a particular end / walk your path, and
you’ll do them, thereby allowing the external results to follow from them.
Rather than going through the external motions and thereby learning the
required internal lessons. Of course, if you’ve reached a sufficiently high
level of mastery you can, if you so choose, approach both chakric levels
in the same way.
To be living at the deeper chakric level it is necessary to have
already pretty much mastered the lighter aspect of the chakras. Due to
this mastery your life flows and is a lot easier. You possess greater
clarity, greater tranquillity: you’ve seen the order of it all and understand
how everything works, so you relax and appreciate (and use) the great
harmony of it all in a far more masterful way. All of which are also
characteristics of various of the deeper aspects of the chakras. That is
why it is necessary to master the lighter aspect first – after you have done
so you are ready for the deeper aspect, you are in tune with it. Then, once
you begin to work with this deeper aspect, along with this acceptance,
this detachment also comes a greater power, a greater freedom to be what
you want to be and do what you will. Essentially, the deeper aspect of
the chakras is a much more masterful level. Finally bear in mind that
when your focus does shift to this deeper chakric level if you then choose
to simultaneously continue to live at the lighter chakric level also then life
will be very enjoyable and a great deal of fun for you. After all, you will
have already pretty much mastered this lighter level and it too is an
essential, integral part of the human experience even once it has been
 135

mastered. Too many people seem to forget this in their urge to go deeper,
faster and so end up appearing to lose a great deal of their basic humanity
and consequently drastically reducing the extent to which other people
can comfortably relate to them.

2. A deeper insight into astrology

Astrology can be used to very accurately know yourself, your
partner and the nature of the relationship between you, as well as its
strengths and the areas in which you have to tread gently. Of course, all
of this can also be clearly known through meditation and intuition, but
many people do not have sufficient faith in themselves to trust in their
intuition and instead base their behaviour and decisions on external ideas
such as the prevailing social norms, friends’ opinions, “experts’” advice
etc. Unfortunately such external factors are usually of dubious wisdom
and always present a biased, incomplete view of your own life, yourself,
your partner and the relationship between the two of you. Whereas
astrology properly practised can give you a very specific, accurate
perspective of it all. Not that it should therefore be used as a replacement
for meditation and intuition, but rather that it can be looked upon as an
external confirmation of that intuitive meditative insight for those who
need it, when they need it. As such, it will help you to have faith in
yourself and your insights once you see that what you always suspected
was the case between you and your lover really is the case and society,
your advisers and the experts are all “not completely right”.
The trouble though is that astrology, as it is currently generally
known and practiced, is in a confused mess and so produces as much, if
not more, inaccurate bullshit as it does spot-on insight. The purpose of
this section is to show you how you can correct astrology as a science for
yourself so that it is easy, accurate and to the point.
The first thing to realize is that the central feature of astrology
should be the planets. It is the planets which constitute/represent the 12
lessons of life, and your mastery of these 12 lessons is what constitutes
the “you” of this lifetime: the fundamental nature of your personality,
your body, your mind, your emotions, etc.; the state which they are all in
and the abilities this gives you. The planets, therefore, and the
relationships between them (planetary aspects), represent the essence and
core of your being and so should form the essence and core of astrology.
The zodiacal signs and the horoscopic houses are both merely
indicative of how that essence is modified. The zodiacal signs will reveal
how that essence is modified psychologically/emotionally in terms of
your personality and psychological make-up. The best way to view
 136

zodiacal signs is as a colouring added to the completed drawing given by

the planetary aspects. The houses will reveal how that essence is felt to
be expressed physically, in terms of your physical life conditions. Your
actual physical life conditions will however be far more influenced by
your planetary aspects than by anything that has to do with houses. To be
honest, in terms of natal astrology, houses have little value or relevance
(they are however relevant to relocational astrology). Nevertheless, the
essence remains the same regardless of the manner (sign and house
placement) in which it is modified. Indeed, the form of modification can
be radically changed quite easily, for example, merely by changing the
country in which you live (this branch of astrology is referred to as
relocational astrology).
Anyway, for those of you who are interested, the correct
correspondences between the zodiacal signs and the planets is as follows:

Cancer - Erechtheus
Capricorn - Admeitus

Gemini - Mercury
Sagittarius - Vulcan

Taurus - Venus
Scorpio - Apollo

Aries - Mars
Libra - Pluto

Leo - Jupiter
Aquarius - Neptune

Virgo - Saturn
Pisces - Uranus

And it is a question of correspondences and not of rulerships. It is

not that a particular planet rules a particular zodiacal sign. Technically,
and more accurately, what it is is that a particular planet, and the
astrological sign which corresponds to it, will both be manifestations at
different levels of the same esoteric lesson. It is just that the planet will
express this lesson in a direct way and with force, whilst the zodiacal sign
will express this lesson in a more indirect way through the focusing of its
energies in such a way as to modulate the expression of a planetary force.
The traditional astrological concept of rulerships arose in the first place
precisely because the expression of the esoteric lesson through a planet
 137

was so much more powerful than the expression of that same lesson
through a zodiacal sign placement. However, it is not the planet which
actually rules or controls the zodiacal sign it corresponds to but the
esoteric lesson which they are both expressions of that “rules” them both.
It is probably due to the fact that traditional (and even present-day)
astrologers did not know about the existence of all the relevant planets
that they got the planetary/zodiacal sign correspondences a little muddled.
As regards houses, they really are a too non-essential consideration for
me to bother with them here.
The crucial thing to realize is that, to be honest, the modulation of
the expression of a particular planetary force does not really matter. It
may be interesting to know and fun to play around with but that which is
crucial is the lesson behind the expression and the degree of mastery
which you have over it. It is this which will change your life because it
will change your nature, it will change who, on a deeper level, you are. It
is rather like being an actor: it does not matter so much whether you play
Hamlet or King Lear nor whether you do so at one theatre or another.
What does matter is how good, how skilled, how masterful an actor you
are and how well you play the part. And so how much you enjoy playing
it, how satisfying it is for you, and how much control you have over the
whole process. Remember, you are not your personality, you are not
your life’s experiences – you are that central core of awareness which
controls/determines these things. Your personality is just a tool that you
use and like all tools you should keep it sharp and use it well but not
become attached to it or dependent upon it.
So, to state things explicitly: it does not really matter which
zodiacal sign any planet (including the Sun) is in nor which house any
planet is in. You can play with these factors quite easily using force of
will (most useful in affecting planets’ sign placement) or by other more
external means (most useful regarding planets’ placement by house).
This can make your life different and in some ways easier or more
successful, though this will probably be offset in other areas of your life.
But to truly improve your life permanently and without any side-
effects you have to improve yourself and the key to this is meditating on
the chakras guided, if necessary, by a good understanding of the planets
and the relationships between them.
To understand the planets as they affect you what you have to do is
look at the geometrical relationship between the planets in your natal
chart. Each 30˚ aspect (i.e. only the aspects listed on p. ) is indicative of
a connection between the two, or more, planets and the lessons they
 138

represent 16 . As such, each aspect will represent a special talent or ability

which you have, or which you have the potential to very easily have. The
exact nature of the talent so represented will depend on the planets
involved in creating the aspect and on your degree of mastery of the
lessons represented by the planets. At a deeper level, you can easily draw
on all the talents represented by a particular aspect as you fully master the
lessons of the planets involved and also realize that life is life and it’s all
good for it is all God. For example, say you have Venus parallel to Pluto
in your natal chart. This can mean: money (Venus) from big business
(Pluto) or a powerful, compelling urge (Pluto) to make love (Venus) or a
desire (Venus) for money and power (Pluto) or the ability to seduce
(Venus) men of power (Pluto). And so on. It is really just a question of
combining the symbolisms of the planets involved 17 . How you choose to
manifest the aspect depends on you. You’ll probably decide to focus on
one specific area or another and then do the (little) work necessary to
make it a physical reality. The thing is to make that choice consciously
and to realize that you are free to change that choice at any time to one of
the other abilities represented by that aspect. You can even if you wish
embody within yourself, and so in your life, all of the possible
manifestations of a particular natal aspect.
What you cannot do is expect an aspect not to manifest in any way
whatsoever in your life. It represents an interrelationship between the
lessons of life which pushes you to learn both those lessons more totally
and it will be expressed whether you want it to be or not. Far better then
to decide for yourself how exactly it is expressed. This essentially is
what living consciously, living masterfully consists of. You are free to
choose what to be and how to live but it is easiest to be free in this way if
you do so within the valid range of possibilities for your path in this
lifetime, which consists of the lessons you are here to learn. And the
lessons are learnt through the interrelationship between them. Thereby
revealing the nature of progress: harmony, integration, unity. So that you
yourself are one and consistent not a confused mess of conflicting desires,
beliefs and actions.
Similarly, in a relationship, what you are will relate to what your
partner is, in a specific way, in order that the two of you can each learn
specific lessons. Every experience and every person that comes into your
life comes into it for a purpose and that purpose, mystically, is to teach
you something. What exactly you are meant to teach each other can be
16
Actually there are some other geometrical relationships between the planets which are relevant also,
but let’s keep things simple here. The-multiples-of-30˚ aspects are by far the most important ones to
focus upon at this stage.
17
For a good and accurate listing of the discovered planets’various symbolisms see the book “Magi
Astrology® - the key to success in love and money” (listed in the bibliography) or the website
www.magiastrology.com.
 139

seen by combining your two charts into one chart containing (at least in
the near future…) 24 planets, plus two Suns and two Moons and seeing
what interaspects are created between your planets and your partner’s
planets. It is clearest to see these if you use a zodiac-ring style chart i.e.
one which does not contain any houses.

Dg. IV-02: The combined chart showing those planets already

discovered and all 120˚ interaspects for Madonna (born on 16/8/1958)
and Guy Ritchie (born on 10/9/1968)

How you both learn the lessons which you need to learn together is
however entirely up to you. For example, say your Mars is trine to your
partner’s Venus. This means that the lesson could be learnt by having:
A desire (Venus) to fight (Mars)
Or an aggressive (Mars) attitude towards money (Venus)
Or having energetic (Mars) sex (Venus).
The choice is yours, but it is evident that some ways of learning the
lesson are generally easier and more pleasant than other ways, for most
people. What astrology will do is clearly show you the possibilities and
the possible dangers. You and your partner then have to be aware of
these and take the appropriate decisions and actions. More technically,
for any longitudinal (i.e. 30˚ aspect) to be valid (strongly evident) it has
to be accurate within a 3˚ orb of influence. There are also declinational
aspects (the parallel and contraparallel) which are valid within a 1˚ orb.
However, longitudinally aspects between 3-6˚ of orb and declinationally
aspects between 1-2˚ of orb can also be made to be valid. What such
aspects usually represent are parts of your being which at one time were
predominant in you, but which weren’t meant to really be a large part of
your being or your path in this lifetime. Occasionally they represent
abilities / lessons only partially learnt. In both cases the strengths of these
aspects can be drawn upon should you wish to do so by focusing on the
areas they represent and doing the slightly greater amount of work
necessary to fetch them through. If you have such aspects it will still be
very much easier to draw on the abilities they represent then it would be
to draw on an ability represented by an aspect which you did not have.
However, if you don’t want such aspects to be a part of your life don’t
focus on them and then they won’t really come into it, or into your being,
in any significant or strongly noticeable way. (Unlike the tighter orb
aspects which will).
Regarding the lessons represented by the chakric levels of Apollo,
Vulcan, Admeitus, Erechtheus and Aesclepius, there are in fact planets
and planetoids in this solar system which are yet to be discovered (at least
 140

by mainstream science…) which astrologically have a nature

corresponding to that of the chakric levels whose names they share.
It should be realized that the details I have given in this book
regarding the natures of the specific chakras are precisely that:
descriptions of the natures of the specific chakras. They are not the
symbolisms / meanings of the planets themselves though they are related
to them in that the essential nature of the chakras in your body are exactly
the same as the nature of the massive chakras up on the causal plane. It is
these massive causal chakras which determine the nature, the symbolisms
and meanings, of the planets. That is how the causal primarily affects the
physical and why the movements of the planets affects the state and
condition of your own chakras and your own life. The way to relate the
meanings given here of the chakras to the symbolisms of the planets is to
view the chakras’ natures as being the meanings behind the symbolism of
the planets. An example would be helpful: Pluto the chakra deals with
effecting dramatic change through determining the deepest levels of your
being and then allowing the flow of life to fetch into your life conditions
correspondent to this changed deep level of your being. Pluto the planet
astrologically symbolizes big business, power and again dramatic change.
When you set up a big business you are not running around doing all the
tasks yourself. You are putting in place a system and then letting that
system run on its own to fetch in the results with nothing but a little
guidance from you. Because you are dealing with big business if you set
it up skilfully and well it will fetch you “good” dramatic change – lots of
money and power; but if you set it up poorly it will fetch you “bad”
dramatic change – the loss of lots of money and power. Yet in both
instances the esoteric lesson behind the physical-world experience is to
realize the importance of setting up deep, important systems well, how to
do so and to what extent to guide it once the system is in place (very little
at all. Just make sure the clear focus is maintained).
Finally, a note regarding free will. Astrology does not preclude
free will. What it does do is reveal to you the pattern within which that
free will is going to operate. As such the natal chart of a person can be
viewed as a very accurate map of the ways in which that person’s chakras
will relate to each other. That is an important point so I’ll repeat it: your
natal chart is a graphic representation of how your own chakras spark
between themselves. As already stated though you are free to decide for
yourself in exactly what way a particular interplanetary or interchakric
relationship manifests externally. You are free to decide for yourself how
balanced or imbalanced your chakras are. Further, you are also free to
decide for yourself the precise nature of the future karma which is
expressed through your chakras. This point is explained more fully in the
next section: “The nature of karma”, but for now it is enough to know
 141

that it is one of the main reasons that 100 people born on the same day
will live 100 very different lives. Being born on a particular day with its
specific planetary geometry is analogously like being given a particular
car with specific abilities. Now one day the car will be a Ferrari and
another day the car will be a Landrover. The Ferrari you can use to drive
fast along roads, get places quickly, pick up girls with, etc. The
Landrover you can use to go off road, reach places few people ever
explore, transport heavy loads with, etc. Depending on the day that you
are born on you get, metaphorically, a Ferrari or a Landrover. However,
where you drive that car to, what stops you make along the way, how fast
you go and so on, all of these are factors that you decide for yourself.
What you cannot do is change the Ferrari into a Landrover or vice versa.
In other words the car that you have at your disposal to use does limit
what you are able to do with it and so to an extent determines what sorts
of things you do actually do with it. But where you drive it to, how fast
you drive it there, how you drive and how hard you push the “car” given
you – all of these factors you are free to decide for yourself.
Nevertheless, that having been said, all people born on the same day will
all live their lives according to a preset timescale with specific types of
things happening in their lives at specific, preset times. This does not
mean that bad things have to happen and will happen at a specific time in
your life. What it does mean is that at specific times in your life strong
Venus karma will come through and at other times strong Saturn karma
will come through. These times can be identified using the astrological
tools of transits-to-transits, transits-to-natal and day-for-a-year
progressions. However even though Saturn karma has to come through at
some specific time it does not mean that it has to be negative. As you
will recall Saturn deals with solidity and the heaviest energies in your
body. Normally therefore in most people when Saturn activates it will
release karmic energy dealing with such things as judgementalness,
wishing others harm, pessimism, guilt and so on which of course will
fetch very difficult and unpleasant experiences into your life. However,
in its most balanced state, Saturn deals with solidity and the physical
manifestation of the forces within your energetic system with the greatest
weight behind them. So the solution to dealing with Saturn karma is to
ensure that the heaviest energies within your body are still very positive
and helpful. If you do this then when Saturn fires it will solidify positive
things into your life – with great force – rather than solidifying negative
things into it. So once again the advice is: balance and master your
chakras, balance and master your chakras, balance and master your
chakras.
 142

3. The nature of karma

Karma is the most complex thing in the universe and there is nobody who
understands it completely in all its facets, not even the entities who
administer it. But just as you do not need to understand your body
completely in all its detailed aspects in order to be able to learn how to
swim, so too you don’t need to understand karma completely in order to
be able to soften it, de-energize it, redirect it and otherwise control it to
your advantage.
The basic insight which comes about at Enlightenment is that
everybody is getting what they’re asking for. It is their thoughts and
emotions, their desires and ideas which are fetching all of their external
experiences into their lives 18 . All, including the hard ones. An example
might be helpful. You think life is hard and difficult and so hard and
difficult experiences come into your life. This in turn confirms you in
your belief that life is hard and difficult, that belief gets stronger, and so
harder and more difficult experiences come into your life. The whole
process can soon get very circular 19 . The basic theory behind it is that,
sooner or later, you’ll get fed up with being hit over the head in a more
and more intense manner and so will change the way you do things, what
you believe, what you desire, how you live. Thereby learning and
progressing. Personally, I don’t think it’s a particular good theory,
especially as a basis for the universe, but I will say this for it: albeit it
slowly, karma does work. It does, with a sure and certain inevitability,
cause you to learn and evolve. And, when looked at from God’s higher,
broader perspective there is a grand, beautiful harmony to it all. The
problem is that, when looked at from the smaller, more limited human
perspective this grand harmony seems to be entirely missing. It is as
Buddha said: “Ultimately, all suffering arises from wrong points of
view.” This probably doesn’t really help you much though when you’re
crying over a broken heart or struggling to recover from a serious illness.
It is useful then to work towards gaining some degree of control
over the karmic process. Essentially you do this by controlling (not
repressing) your thoughts, emotions and actions. As simple as that, yet
this is the big esoteric secret to controlling your karma and hence your
destiny and life. However, understanding the esoteric mechanisms
involved will probably help you to better understand why such a simple

18
And the basic insight which comes about through living life is that you make what you want happen
by doing what has to be done, by taking the necessary action. Think on how these two insights fit
together.
19
The whole process, is, however far more subconscious than conscious. The key, then, is to become
aware of the patterns within your subconscious mind. This can be achieved by meditating on the
chakras.
 143

solution works and how it does so, which in turn will help you to better
control the karmic process. So then:
Essentially what you have to know is that there are 12 types of
karma corresponding to the 12 chakric aspects. Each type of karma is
expressed through the chakra to which it corresponds. That is to say,
when that karma’s time to activate is due the energy associated with it
will go out through the chakra in which it is held to draw to you the
people and experiences necessary to fulfil your karma, and
simultaneously to cause you to think/feel/say/do the things necessary to
fulfil your karma. However, the karma itself is not the specific chakra it
is associated with nor is it the way that specific chakra is held. The
karma itself is a packet of energy particles very different from normal
energy in that it cannot be directly affected or controlled using thought
and intention. These karmic particles enter through your crown and are
“tuned” to a specific chakra. After they have entered through your crown
they will settle within that specific chakra doing very little other than
weighing it down a bit until their time to activate comes. At this time
energy will be emitted from that specific chakra to draw towards you the
experiences necessary to fulfil your karma, and that energy will have the
quality of both the state of balance of the specific chakra through which it
is expressed and the nature of the karmic particles held within that chakra
which are firing at that particular time.
Now, the nature of the karmic particles will indeed be determined
by what you thought/felt/did in the past, but also by what you
think/feel/do in this very lifetime! In fact the majority of the karma of
one lifetime is gone through in that very lifetime. Only a very small
portion is carried over to be fed to you in future lifetimes, unless you
generate so much heavy karma within one lifetime that the majority of it
simply can’t be fed to you in that same lifetime and so has to be stored up
for future lifetimes. (There are only so many karmic particles that any
chakra can hold; though the more open and developed a chakra is, the
more the karmic particles it can hold). Usually what this amounts to is
that, unless you’re fetching very heavy karma over from past lives, the
majority of what you go through in this lifetime will be a direct result of
the karma which you yourself (as the present ego personality) generated
in this very lifetime. So in other words, control what karma you generate
in this lifetime in order to control your life conditions in this lifetime.
Now, it was specifically stated above that karmic particles, unlike
all other energies, cannot be directly controlled using thought and
intention. What this means is that once a packet of karma has entered
your system, that’s it you can’t change its essential nature in any way.
However, you have to realize that that karma was created by your own
thoughts, emotions and actions in the first place: these went out into the
 144

world, reverberated up to the topmost planes and up to God, and then

returned to you from God in the form of the karmic particles which
entered through your crown. So you can control what the nature of the
future karmic particles which enter your energetic system will be. You
do this by simply controlling your thoughts, emotions and desires.
Remember, what you think, emote and do happens (provided you do so
with enough force for it to filter down to the physical). Further, you can
have significant undesirable karma from a past life in a specific chakra
yet you can overpower this undesirable karma by creating strong enough
contradictory karma in this lifetime. For example, say in a previous
lifetime you had an exceptionally strong desire to be rich and famous but
never made it. This karma then comes through in this lifetime, yet now
you want a quiet, simple life away from the public eye. Simply control
your thoughts, emotions and actions so that you’re not thinking, emoting,
doing or saying anything that would contribute to further fame and
fortune, but instead are thinking, emoting, doing and saying that which
corresponds to your desire for a quiet, peaceful life. Looked at in this
way karma is nothing more than self-evident common sense. There is a
more esoteric dimension to it all but it is easiest to understand when
viewed from this commonsense angle.
The other way in which you can control the effect of karmic
particles is this: all karma has to be expressed through the chakra to
which it corresponds. There is no other way about it. As it does so it will
of necessity take on the features and characteristics which correspond to
the specific state of balance in which that chakra is held in you. So by
changing the state of balance in which a specific chakra is held you will
automatically change the effects of all future karma expressed through
that chakra. Very quick, very easy and very effective. This is the big
esoteric secret regarding control of your karma. It is especially effective
because the state of balance of your chakras tend to, to a large part,
determine the nature of your thoughts, emotions and actions.
An example here would probably be helpful. Say in a past life as a
mercenary soldier you used to kill women and children. For fun. Lots of
them. Now that does not mean that in subsequent lifetimes you will keep
coming back as a woman or a child to be killed many times over. Though
this is indeed an outside possibility it would only really occur if you had
not attained a greater degree of internal chakric balance in the meantime.
Other possible scenarios include: you come back once as a woman and
are killed by mercenary soldiers and so learn the lesson; you come back
as a man whose beloved wife is killed by mercenary soldiers and so learn
the lesson; or, if you really have progressed very significantly, you come
back as a man who marries such a good wife that he then realizes that in
no circumstances should you kill women for fun. And in fact all of these
 145

scenarios have been played out at one time or another and are direct
examples of the ways in which karma works and how people who start
off in very similar ways can afterwards, due to their use of free will and
discrimination, take very different paths. The point to realize in all of this
is that karma is not retributive and God is not judgemental. Only
mankind is judgemental and wants to punish, to make suffer those it
deems as evil or wrongdoers. Karma, and indeed the whole physical
universe, does not exist for the petty purpose of punishing people. It
exists to teach and educate souls in their process of growth and
maturation. And karma is the mechanism by which this is, primarily,
achieved.
To reiterate, to control and master your karma: I) control your
thoughts, emotions and actions; II) balance your chakras. That way you
are controlling both the content of your karma and the form it takes as a
result of its expression. And of course you are simultaneously growing
and maturing in a far quicker and more effective way than that allowed
for by the karmic process.

4. The nature of beauty

One of the esoteric laws of the universe is: “as above, so below; as
within, so without.” It is this law which is the basis of all astrology and
most of mysticism. It is also the reason why meditation produces real,
physical-world results. In terms of beauty what this amounts to is that if
the internal state is beautiful then the external state will be beautiful. And
if the internal state is not beautiful then the external state won’t be
beautiful either. Consequently, esoterically the insight is that you are
able to determine the internal state to produce whatever external state you
wish. So if you want to be externally truly, naturally beautiful work at
making yourself internally beautiful.
An immediate objection which might be raised is that there are in
this world very many beautiful people who aren’t really very nice at all.
This is indeed true for niceness has very little to do with beauty 20 . How
nice a person you are has little bearing on your level of development.
Niceness does not constitute even a minor part of any of the 12 life
lessons. Nice people may well be pleasant, considerate and easy to get on
with but niceness itself does not lead to internal progress nor is it the
result of it. Remember, life consists not only of the ease and pleasantness
of the Jupiter, Venus and Admeitus chakras but also the work and
hardness of the Saturn, Mars and Mercury chakras. Niceness is,

20
Also, beauty relates far more to the nature of the deep soul than it does to the exact form of the thin
patina of the external personality.
 146

essentially, very incomplete. Not only that, but it has no achievement to

it: it’s easy to be nice but it’s not going to get you anywhere and it is not,
of itself, going to make your life easier for you. Come to realize that the
world is not nice, God is not nice and the laws of existence are not nice.
If there is a lesson you must learn you will learn it and life will keep on
getting harder and harder for you until you do so with no regard as to
whether this is pleasant, comfortable or “nice” for you whatsoever.
The other big emotional / conceptual obstacle which many people
have in this area is unwillingness to take full responsibility for all that
they are. “It is not my fault that I am ugly” they will say, “I was born this
way / God created me in this way and there is nothing that I can do about
it”. The thing is God did not create you in this way. In terms of your
physical body and your soul God did not create you at all. What God
created was your Spirit and the system, the context, of this universe. You
then entered this system and created yourself. And are still doing so.
With every thought, every emotion and every action you are continually
creating and recreating yourself. It is an ongoing process and you are free
to do with it what you will (subject to the laws of the universe) whether
you are aware of it or not. Of course, the more you take responsibility for
yourself and the more aware you become, the greater the degree to which
you can consciously control the process.
In terms of what specific internal work must be undertaken in order
to produce beauty, both internal and external, the chakra which has the
greatest bearing on beauty is the Venus/Apollo Chakra, in both its
aspects. Master and apply the lessons of this chakra in both its aspects
and beauty will be the result 21 . However, because the essential lesson of
the Apollo aspect of this chakra is the reflection of the harmony of the
universe in the self, in practice mastery of all the chakras in both their
aspects is involved. Though even if you master just the light chakric
aspects the results will be very significant.
To be even more specific, by far the greatest obstacle which most
people need to overcome in this context is the lack of an open, loving,
giving heart. Venus has a lot to do with loving yourself, loving life and
loving your fellow human beings no matter their nature. Without this sort
of easygoing, accepting, undemanding love any sort of beauty is very
difficult indeed. Connected to this, because they tend to prevent it, are
fear, suspicion, conditionality, judgementalness, self-righteousness
(which is very closely related to judgementalness) and a desire to try to

21
Of course, it is also necessary to consider such things as diet, physical exercise and generally keeping
the body fit, young, and healthy. But, think you that these actions do not form a part of the
application/expression of mastery internally attained?
 147

control other people, rather than just accepting them as they are 22 . But
really all we’re doing here is approaching the same thing from a different
angle. Fundamentally, just work towards loving unconditionally and all
of these problems / imbalances will simply begin to just disappear.
Finally, there is the question of how long it all takes. Well, how long
does it take you to master your Venus / Apollo chakra? Regarding how
long it takes for an internally established state of greater balance to
manifest externally, the answer is: in some ways, instantaneously. Once
it is firmly established as your new basic nature it will be immediately
obvious to all in terms of the general “feel” about you / the atmosphere
which surrounds you, the way the muscles of your face are held, the
qualities evident in your eyes, your voice, your movements, etc.
Regarding more physical factors, such as changes in your underlying
bone structure, things will take a little longer. This is the physical world
and it is subject to a time delay; changes to its basic form take a while. A
complete, total change will have fully filtered through within 1-9 years,
depending on the level at which the change is effected. For example,
change produced on the astral, i.e. on the nature of your desires and how
you handle them, will take a month before it begins to filter through to
the physical world and three years before it affects the whole mind-body
complex in the ways necessary to produce the physical change. A change
on the causal, i.e. of your thought patterns, first has to filter down to the
astral and then to the physical. Bear in mind that such changes once they
are established on the higher planes will affect such things as how you
behave, what you do, how you do it etc. Once they do filter down to the
physical they won’t only affect your physical form but also your physical
life conditions – things such as who you meet, what experiences come
into your life, etc. The quickest way to effect physical change is to work
on all levels at once: causal, astral and physical. That is to say: work on
changing your thought patterns simultaneously with changing your needs
and desires towards the same direction and also your physical wishes and
actions towards the same direction. Thereby, even by the end of the first
month the effects will be very noticeable 23 . Note that all of this also
applies to changes in the opposite direction, towards greater ugliness. If
you start off beautiful yet persist in small-hearted, limiting behaviour,
views and approaches to life then this will with time manifest in your
22
Do note that all of these tendencies relate to the Saturn chakra. This reflects the fact that it is
imbalance within the Saturn chakra which most limits the free operation and development of the Venus
/ Apollo chakra (and all the other chakras too for that matter). Hence the insight: it is necessary to
master your Saturn chakra in order to be able to fully master your Venus / Apollo chakra. It’s hard to
appreciate, enjoy, be at ease within and in harmony with, the physical reality when you feel yourself to
be (strongly) limited by it.
23
The reason that you don’t see most people’s physical appearance altering rapidly within the course of
one lifetime is that most people don’t really change their basic nature by much within the course of one
lifetime. Also, any changes which do occur are attributed by most people to the aging process.
 148

physical form. And no amount of make-up or plastic surgery will be able

to hide it. Evolution is not the invariable rule of life, devolution too is
quite possible, and in some lifetimes you may well end up less developed
overall than when you started. It is possible to objectively, honestly look
at your physical form and see within it the areas in which you need to
work as well as how your progress is going. However, due to the time
delays involved this technique is best used only as a broad, general
guideline. Your understanding is still best based on your intuition and
your meditative experience.

5. Soulgroups, soulmates and twin flames24

A somewhat deep and esoteric subject, especially to throw you into
raw, but I’ll do my best as this is an area many people are interested in
but unclear about. When a portion of Spirit leaves the Father to journey
into the three lower worlds (physical, astral, causal) of mind and matter
below the Great Void it does so as a large Group Soul. This Group Soul,
once it reaches the top of the causal plane divides into 13 parts, each part
reflecting a different aspect of the nature of the reality and so representing
a different way of experiencing that reality. These 13 parts then each
divide into two, one female part and one male part (or, more accurately,
one part to reflect the female principle and one part to reflect the male
principle). That makes a total of 26 parts. One soul sub-group (i.e. one
male-female pair) remains in the causal world, sometimes journeying as
low as the astral but never into the physical 25 . The remaining 24 parts
(which together form the 12 male-female sub-groups) then journey into
physical incarnation.
Now, each Group Soul is learning one, and only one, overall
lesson; usually this is something of huge scope or wide application such
as “the joy of service” or “acting strongly, independently and originally”.
And every single individual soul – which originally came from that
Group Soul and so will eventually rejoin it – is also learning that one
single Great Lesson. It is that lesson which will determine the overall
direction of all his incarnations, the direction in which all his lifetimes are
taking him, the deepest lesson behind all his experience in all his
lifetimes. However each male-female sub-group will learn that lesson in
a different way, from a different angle. And the male part of the sub-
24
In this section, in deference to common usage, I use the popular terminology rather than the
technically accurate terminology used everywhere else in this book. If you want to be technical about
it then in this section read “Spirit” for “Soul” e.g. Group Spirit instead of Group Soul, spiritmate
instead of soulmate, etc.
25
This is because the 13th aspect of the nature of the reality does not exist within the physical world. It
represents the union into one of the other 12 aspects. Also, this 13th part often does not separate into
male-female aspects. Instead it just reflects those aspects within itself.
 149

group will do so in a yang, male way whilst the female part of the sub-
group will do so in a yin, female way. Thus, when all the individual souls
come together and reform the Group Soul, that Group Soul will have
understood its great lesson from each and every perspective possible
within the created reality.
Now, if you are male the female principle of your individual
subgroup will be your twin flame (if you are female, it will be the male
principle of your subgroup). The person who embodies this individual
soul will be the person with whom it is possible for you to feel closest.
And you will both understand each other totally and agree with each other
on practically everything. This is because you’re both learning the same
lesson (Group Soul) in the same way (sub-group) just from a different
perspective (male or female). Your twin flame is the incarnated entity
whose nature is closest to your own, whose vibration is most like yours
and so with whom it is possible to merge most totally. This is because, in
all honesty, that which stops you merging totally with other people is that
there will be aspects of their being, of who and what they are, that you, on
a deep level, do not agree with. That you don’t like, don’t respect and
can’t see the point of. This is because you are two different people with
different values, different hopes and different approaches. Hence what
she is does not fit in perfectly with what you are. And ultimately this is
because you are both learning a different Great Lesson in a different way.
With your twin flame the situation is different. She is like a reflection of
what you are and you are like a reflection of what she is. Everything
which you value, everything which you respect, all the ways of doing
things which you have decided are best, all of these will be embodied in
your twin flame. It is almost as if you are the same person, just in
different bodies and so more male or more female.
A soulmate is a person whose soul comes from the same soul
group as your own. You will both be learning the same Great Lesson, but
in a different way. Nevertheless, there will be a great feeling of closeness
and mutual respect between soulmates, as well as almost instantaneous
affinity. Soulmates, unlike twin flames, can be of either sex. To be
exact, usually of the 24 individual souls within the physical incarnation,
12 of them will be of the opposite sex to you and 11 will be the same sex
as you. Whilst sex or a relationship with a soulmate will not be as total or
as harmonious as sex (or a relationship) with your twin flame, it will still
be very, very total and harmonious. You will both understand and respect
each other and appreciate each other’s reasons for doing whatever you
each decide to do. And the relationship will be deeper than any other that
you have had because it will have the potential to be deeper as there will
be a much greater similarity between what both of you are than will have
been the case with your other involvements.
 150

It is rare however for all the individual souls from one soul group
to be in physical incarnation at the same time and it is rarer still for the
ones within physical incarnation to be embodied on the same planet.
That having been said, it’s not unusual for 4 or 5 soulmates all to be
incarnated on one planet at the same time. Just don’t expect to meet all
24! Further it is possible, but rare, for one individual soul to leave one
soul group and remain separate or join another soul group. So you see,
you really are free to choose your own path! Changing soul groups
usually happens only when there is a strong connection between the
lesson of your original soul group and the lesson of the soul group to
which you change. One of the ways in which the actual change from one
soul group to another can occur is through a deep love between two
partners combined with profound sex. However, such a relationship is
unlikely to be the most harmonious at least initially (and for initially here
read “many years at least”) because you will both feel a very deep
closeness to the other and will greatly respect a lot of what the other is
but at the same time you will both be very aware of some very great
differences between the two of you and what you each value, respect,
strive for, etc. and also you’ll be aware (though more subconsciously than
consciously) that if you proceed with the relationship, taking it deeper,
then the “threat” you feel towards your presence in your particular soul
group could well become a reality. However, in such instances, once the
decision has been made and you are both part of the same soul group then
such inharmonies will simply disappear.
Now that the necessary background knowledge has been covered
we can turn the question of real interest (for most people) in this area:
how do you go about meeting your soulmate? The first thing to realize is
that nothing in this life happens by chance or coincidence, (though it may
well seem that way to the non-mystic) and that everything in life has a
reason and a cause behind it. The second thing to realize is that, if you
know how, you can control and determine those reasons and causes,
thereby determining the effects – that which happens in your life. And
the third thing to realize is that opposites do not attract. Like draws unto
like and each person draws unto himself others whose natures correspond
to his own. Often more accurately this translates into: the part of your
nature which is dominant at a particular time draws unto you another, the
predominant part of whose nature at that time corresponds to yours.
Hence two people may meet for no reason other than that they are both
feeling horny that night. Such liaisons are usually short-lived unless the
ego personality and emotional attachment gets in the way. And yet even
in such instances you will know at a deep level of certainty the truth
about the relationship and the limits as to what you can feel for each other
 151

and offer each other. The difficult thing is being honest enough to admit
it to yourself.
So, the basic insight is that you draw your partner unto you by the
nature of who you are, where “who you are” means the aspect of yourself
that you focus most strongly upon and so give the most energy and force
to. Now, the more developed that you become the less divisions you will
have within yourself and the more like unto your core, your deep soul,
will you become. Rather than being a person with many different aspects
pulling in many different directions you will become a unified whole in
which all the aspects unite and flow in the same direction. Usually, most
souls within one soul group will develop in this way in time with one
another (give or take a few hundred years).
As this process of development continues there will come a time
when the force of your soul is greater within your being than the force of
your ego personality. At this point, your partner will be drawn unto you
by your soul, rather than by your ego personality. This will result in your
drawing a part of your soul (your Group Soul) unto you. In other words
one (or more) of your soulmates (except your twin flame) will enter your
life. You will be able to identify your soulmates by the feeling of deep
and permanent closeness which will exist between the two of you and the
automatic understanding that you will both have of each other and each
other’s natures. So, to repeat, in order for your soulmates to enter your
life you need to transcend the ego personality and be true to your soul’s
purpose, become it. Or in other words, live your destiny.
The situation regarding your twin flame is more demanding.
Essentially the criteria are the same: become your soul more than your
ego personality, and embody that which you are here to learn on the
deepest level. However once you meet your twin flame, that’s it you
won’t run around within the reality trying to understand things, get
places, do things or grow. You’ll feel complete and at peace and so
won’t have any reason to do any of these things. Therefore it is
somewhat undesirable from your Group Soul’s point of view if you meet
your twin flame without first having learnt all that you have to learn
about your aspect of the lesson. And so the criteria to meet your twin
flame is: get to the stage where you have learnt all that you have to learn
about your aspect of the Great Lesson. In practice what this amounts to is
being complete within yourself and completely self-sufficient, neither
needing nor desiring of anything external. You see, your deepest driving
force, in this lifetime and every other, has been to fully and completely
learn your aspect of the Great Lesson. Once you’ve done that you’ll be
completely complete within yourself and so will have no external desire
 152

or need, not even that of meeting your twin flame 26 . And yet it is
precisely at this point that your twin flame will enter your life. It is all
somewhat paradoxical, not to mention frustrating and annoying to many.
Nevertheless, there are solid reasons as to why it all works in this way.
You see, when you do meet your twin flame you will both be so
aligned to each other that you whole relationship will be completely
harmonious and absolutely total. There will be no “holding back”
anywhere because you will totally love, respect and agree with everything
that she is, and she will totally, love, respect and agree with everything
that you are. Incidentally, this will also make the sex fantastic as you’ll
be able to go deeper than you’ve ever been and merge more totally than
you ever have before with anyone else. The thing to understand though is
that you are both so aligned to each other not so much because you both
came from the same sub-group of the same Group Soul but rather because
you have both done a lot of work on yourselves to align yourselves to the
same thing, viz.: the same sub-group of the same Group Soul. (Though
you may not have looked at your path from this perspective before).
In relation to this there is one common error, prevalent in some
circles, which must be corrected here. Aligning yourself to your sub-
group of the Group Soul does not mean that you become androgynous in
any way, shape or form whatsoever. All it means is that you understand
the “opposite” aspect of your sub-group lesson. i.e. the yin to your yang.
This is necessary because to fully understand the yang of anything you
also have to understand the yin of that thing. For example, you cannot
understand “no-mind” fully unless you also understand “mind”. But what
we’re dealing with here is states of consciousness and yang leads to yin
just as yin leads to yang. Yang is also contained within yin, just as yin is
contained within yang.

Dg. IV-03: Tai Chi – The grand ultimate

So you can understand the yin to your yang simply by going deep
within your own yang itself. The point is that you are yang, not yin nor
the union of yin and yang. For there to be any point to your meeting your
twin flame there would have to be something for each of you to offer the
other. And that something is the opposite polarity of each other. If you
are androgynous, neutral, there would be no polarities to attract each
other, no dance to be danced. What is required of you is to become
complete in what you are, not to become complete in what you are not.
And as you can see from the yin-yang symbol, the yang does, in a certain
26
Of course, you can get there the quick way by focussing on attaining a state of complete detachment
in your meditation. This insight should help you to understand the nature of karma in a deeper, more
esoteric way.
 153

sense, have some yin within it – and needs this yin to be complete within
itself – but it is most definitely firmly yang in nature. In fact, the
classical yin / yang symbol is represented as it normally is in order to
make a metaphorical / philosophical point (roughly that which has just
been explained above). In actual reality there is no white dot in the black
tadpole or black dot in the white tadpole. For you see, only by being
definitely yang in this way is it able to complement the yin and dance
with it (or vice versa). And how could it possibly be imagined that sex
would ever be any fun with an androgene anyway?!
Hence, to be blunt, if you are looking for your twin flame to make
you happy, to make you feel good about yourself, to make you complete
or to give you a sense of comfort and security then you won’t find him
(or her). And if you are in a relationship and demanding things from the
relationship or from your partner then neither is your partner your twin
flame nor will your twin flame come into your life until you’ve developed
more. You demand from others only that which you yourself lack or are
unsure of and from such a position of lack your twin flame will never
enter your life. Nothing ever accrues to deficiency. It is from a position
of abundance and completeness that you will attract your twin flame –
and that your twin flame will attract you – and so you will both seek to
give as you both overflow rather than both demanding and seeing what
you can take from the other because you both lack and are deficient
within yourselves. Or to put it perhaps more accurately, giving and
taking will be the same thing for you will both in a very real way be the
same thing and so you will feel no distinction as to who is giving and
who is receiving or indeed between giving and receiving themselves. It
will all simply be.
Finally, it is worth nothing that because of how it all works you
won’t meet your twin flame until you’re pretty much ready and able to
leave the physical reality (or to remain within it only because you choose
to do so). This is because, essentially what is necessary to meet your twin
flame is to learn everything about your great lesson that you can within
the physical dimension of reality. Hence the completeness and unity of
being that is necessary to meet your twin flame. So, if you want to meet
your twin flame the thing to do is to focus on mastering yourself and so
also (thereby) mastering the physical reality. Running around looking for
your twin flame won’t get you anywhere and you’ll just waste time
running in circles. And so, as usual, the fastest and surest way to external
happiness, success and good things is internal progress. So meditate,
meditate, meditate and live life as a meditation.
 154

6. Love and its nature

At a very deep level all is one and there exists the realisation that
you are a part of everything just as everything is a part of you. Or, more
accurately, you are everything just as everything is you. At this deepest
level love is equivalent to sameness, oneness, union. There is no
difference between you and the universe, nor between you and God, nor
between you and anybody else. Consequently you realise that there is no
need to change yourself or others or to attach conditions to your love
because you are one already. Love is not something to be attained,
worked at, given or received; it just is, between you and everything and
indeed between every part of the universe and every other part. Nor is
this a temporary state – since its very beginning and for as long as it
continues to exist the nature of this universe will, at a very deep level
(viz. that of the Sach Kand aspect of God), always be pure love.
However, this level is quite esoteric and hard to grasp, harder still
to apply and live in practice in this physical world. Nor, whilst the reality
is separate within itself, would such an approach be a whole and complete
way in which to live: there are other aspects to the Godhead other than
pure love and mankind’s “function” as it were is to express and develop
these aspects of God in a variety of different ways through a variety of
different combinations. 27 Nevertheless, whilst you probably won’t
choose to live your life solely as an expression of love in its purest sense,
it is worthwhile experientially understanding the purest, deepest nature of
love both for its own sake and also because every other form of love is
just a more or a less dilute expression of love in this purest, deepest sense,
often combined with a higher or a lower admixture of other
concepts/emotions such as attachment, joy etc. The best way to fully
understand love’s deepest, purest nature is to meditate deeply on the
nature of the Sach Kand aspect of God (see the section “Going for
conception after a tantric session” for further details on the nature of the
reality and the aspects of God). You will certainly find it a most blissful
and illuminating experience. To repeat, love in its deepest, purest form is
equivalent to sameness, oneness, union.
At a less but still deep level love is equivalent to acceptance
unconditionally given, i.e. without judgement of any sort. At this level a
degree of separation exists as the love is given from one entity and
received by another. Even if they both give to and receive from each
other continuously and simultaneously still there persists the belief, the
perception within themselves, that they are in some way separate to each

27
This indeed is the “function” (when viewed from the higher planes) of all the lower planes of
creation below the Great Void and of all beings and everything else within them.
 155

other. Nevertheless, unconditional love is quite a high state of being and

definitely one worth aspiring to and trying to embody along with its
correlate, unjudgementalness. Please note that unjudgementalness and
uncondtionality means that you accept the other as he/she/it is without the
desire to make him like (the same as) you nor to help him progress/see
the light as this often phrased. True unconditional love accepts
completely and allows the other to take his own path in life, make his
own decisions and subscribe to his own beliefs and values. Even if the
other makes what you yourself perceive as mistakes, even if those
“mistakes” harm him. On one level they may be harmful but on another
level they are rebalancing aspects of that person’s psyche and so are a
necessary part of his evolutionary path. And you only perceive them as
mistakes from within the context of your own psyche and value system
which is, of necessity, different – embodying different priorities, different
understandings and different goals – to his psyche. 28 As a brief sidenote
here there is the question of why, if unconditional love is unconditional
and allows and accepts, why then is this Earth life and indeed life in the
lower three planes of the creation as a whole something of a school where
lessons are continually presented to each individual soul and the more
that you progress and master these lessons, the better your life becomes
and the happier and the more harmonious you are as a person? If indeed
the lower three planes were truly an expression of unconditional love then
there would be no such thing as progress and self-development for all
states of being would be equally accepted, valued and loved. The reason
as to why this is not the case is that the three planes below the Great Void
are Kal’s domain not the domain of Sach Kand 29 . That is to say they are
run by Kal, are an expression of his nature. And Kal’s heart is closed for
he understands not love nor its nature. The reason for this is very esoteric
and has to do with the exact way in which the creation was projected
from The Source, the exact way in which the creation was able to be
projected from The Source. Suffice to say that God needs and learns
from mankind (and the lower three planes) just as much as mankind (and
the lower three planes) needs and learns from God. And that the true
nature of tragedy is forseeable inevitability embodying unfortunate
consequences (though you won’t see these consequences as unfortunate if
you’re completely unjudgemental, loving completely unconditionally).
At a more superficial level love is equivalent to approval, to a
judgement that this person / event / idea is one which you agree with, one

28
“Psyche” by the way comes from the Greek ψύχη and means “soul” so we return once more to the
chakras and their balancing and mastering.
29
Kal is the Lord of the causal plane of existence, and, consequently, of the three lower planes of the
creation below the Great Void as a whole: the causal, the astral and the physical. See the section
“Going for conception after a tantric session” on p.”…” for more information on this topic.
 156

which is harmonious with who you are, with your values. Either because
he / she / it is like you or because he is as you yourself would like to be,
in whole or in part. This is conditional love – love which is given only if
certain conditions are met and fulfilled; conditions which originate within
your own psyche. The thing to realise about conditional love is that it is a
form of judgement, a desire to restrict and limit another person (in order
to make them like you are and so attain sameness, union with them; the
deeper nature of love and each soul’s efforts towards it is evident here).
Although at a very deep level within you, within your own
subconscious, you already are one with everything and everybody and so
embody and express love in its purest form every second of every day of
your existence, at the level of the conscious ego personality it is, for most
people, only conditional love which is experienced, which is given and
received. Conditional love is, however, better than no love at all and
often serves a useful function in many people’s evolutionary path. This is
because, firstly, it helps them on their way towards an understanding of
unconditional love and also because, for those who have yet to attain self-
love, love conditionally given to them often acts as a powerful motivating
factor pushing them to develop and progress (the “I’ll love myself and/or
be loved by others if I become better / smarter / thinner / richer etc.”
syndrome). Of course in the latter case love unconditionally given to
them would be a better solution as it will usually help them to attain a
state of self-love far more swiftly than any form of conditional love they
could be given. You see, the great thing about unconditional love, from
the point of view of he / she who receives it, is that unconditional love is
permanent and lasting: it will not be diminished by anything they do or
fail to do, by anything that they are or that they fail to be. Once they
experientially realise, once they feel, that another can love them just as
they are then it becomes a whole lot easier for them to love themselves.
Now, romantic love is usually conditional and consequently
intrinsically temporary for its being given is dependent upon certain
conditions being fulfilled – and one’s state of being is continually
changing on all levels during one’s sojourn in the three planes below the
Great Void. Yet they can only give conditional love to you whilst you
fulfil their conditions, and you can only give it to them whilst they fulfil
yours. You may get lucky and you both evolve in the same ways, in the
same direction, to the same timescale thereby enabling you both to fulfil
each other’s conditions on a continuing, ongoing basis. This is what
usually occurs when soulmates get together or when the lovers are from
two different yet closely connected soulgroups. However, it is more
often the case that your two natures, your two souls, will as time goes on
develop in different directions. If this is the case with you and your
partner then take what you each have to offer the other and enjoy the time
 157

you have together, every moment of it, while it lasts. Then, as your paths
diverge and you no longer are well matched, no longer have much which
you value to offer each other, then go with the flow and take your own
path with detachment, with gratitude for the magic moments you had
together and without bitterness in your heart or regrets in your mind.
The other alternative, the one which most people try to follow at
least at first, is to try to layer some sort of permanency over their
conditional love for each other. Such as, for example, through marriage
vows, possessive love etc. Such attachment is understandable for even
conditional love is a very pleasant, very intense, very precious experience
for most people: it is a deep indication that another approves of who and
what you are (which helps you yourself to build your own self-love) and
it also means that you no longer feel all alone in this cold, hard world.
Ultimately however no such measures are of themselves of any use or
value. If your love for each other is conditional then there will come a
time, most often in this lifetime but maybe several lifetimes down the
road, when you don’t fulfil their conditions and they don’t fulfil yours.
At which point your natures, your deep souls and your paths in life will
begin to push you both to each take your different directions and any
attachments, vows, possessiveness or other restrictions which you’ve
layered over yourselves will only serve to build up tensions, difficulties
and an increasing dissatisfaction within you both. Far better to go where
life is taking you. Life was originally intended to be enjoyable and easy
after all – it is only humans who choose to make it difficult and a trial.
Finally, of course, it is important to realise that staying in a particular
relationship or situation only due to a sense of obligation or duty is
neither going to make you happy nor is it going to help you to truly
progress spiritually.
If you do want a particular love relationship to be very long-lasting
the only true solution is to make the love on which it is based permanent
– and that means unconditional. So that no matter where your partner’s
life takes him or her, and yours you, and no matter what he/she becomes
or what you become, you will always deeply, unconditionally love each
other. When you both have such unconditional love for each other then
no vows, possessiveness, attachment or other restrictive measures will be
necessary. For you will always love each other no matter what. Perhaps
a practical version of this solution for life on Earth would be to initially
get together with your partner on the basis of conditional love and then
work towards developing unconditional love the each for the other. In
terms of permanency such a conditional love would be best founded upon
the nature of your partner’s deep soul, or what most people would call the
true, deep personality. Things such as external life conditions, spoken
words and even actions are often more the flows and eddies of life’s
 158

unseen forces being expressed rather than an accurate

reflection/expression of the fullness of an individual’s true, deep nature or
soul. And everybody goes through hard, difficult periods in their lives
(due for example to hard transits to their natal charts) during which their
actions, words and life conditions and even they themselves will appear
to others in an actively unfavourable light that is far from being an
accurate representation of their true nature. The Earth life is, after all,
primarily about limitation and learning how to overcome it. It would just
be a shame if you failed to recognise a partner who would be ideal for
you just because you were so caught up in focusing on superficial
impressions that you ended up giving them more weight than the nature
of his or her deep soul. Plus it’s one thing to fall in love with someone
merely on the basis of the external motions they are going through and
quite another thing entirely to fall in love with them on the basis of the
true nature of their deep soul. Which one do you think is deeper, more
profound, longer-lasting and of greater value? If love has to be in some
way conditional – and it does seem that for most people on this Earth at
least romantic love does have to be in some way conditional – basing that
love on the true nature of your partner’s deep soul serves to make that
love as long-lasting and as unconditional as is possible; for most people
on this Earth, within the context of a romantic relationship.
At any rate, along with loving conditionally the other big difficulty
which most people tend to introduce into their love lives is loving with
attachment. In this context the thing to realise about love, any love, is
that it always connects both the giver and the receiver directly to the Sach
Kand aspect of God and as such nourishes, sustains, lifts higher and
makes more joyous both the giver and the receiver. Attachment,
however, always originates within your own soul and remains connected
to nothing but your own soul. As such attachment will always be fuelled
only by your own personal energy. This means that all attachments – of
whatever form – will always use up your own energies thereby
decreasing the energy you have with which to live freely and happily.
The more energy which is used up in attachment, the less energy you
have for other things, such as awareness. Indeed when it is said that
people fall ill of a broken heart – be it physically or just an emotional
state of deep melancholy and amotivation – what in fact is happening is
that they have built up a large forcefield of attachment within their own
souls which, as it cannot express itself through the attainment of the
person or relationship situation which it is directed towards, begins to
accumulate in the body feeding upon all the body’s other energies to
sustain itself. Attachment combined with conditional love is always a
hard and difficult mix to live with as the attachment will push you
towards wanting to hold, keep, possess and control the object of your love
 159

whilst the fact that the love is conditional will both make you insecure
that the love will at some point no longer be given to you aswell as
making you continually critical and judgemental within yourself of your
partner as you seek to ascertain whether he/she still fulfils the conditions
you have set in order to give your love. So once again it’s a question of
disharmony within your psyche, with different parts of your soul pulling
you in different directions.
The solution to attachment, of course, is detachment. That one is
fairly common knowledge. What few people tell you or know is that the
way to attain detachment is to realise that love comes from within you not
from anyone or anything external. Consequently you don’t need to do
great things, become a better person, be involved with a particular man or
woman or hold on to your partner in order to be loved. Once you realise
that love comes from within you then you no longer crave after and need
love to be given to you externally for all the love you could ever possibly
use or desire, and a thousand times more, is already there inside you.
This in turn frees you to enjoy any love given to you from outside for its
own sake rather than to grasp after it as you seek to fill an emptiness
inside of you. Not that such an emptiness can ever be filled by loved
poured into you from the outside. It’s an internal thing and has to do with
your own understanding of love, yourself and how it all works. In
practical terms essentially what is involved is opening and developing
your heart chakra thereby allowing the deeper levels of your being to
flow into the more superficial levels of your being.
At any rate such internal work is well worth undertaking for a
strong self-love is important both in itself and also as a basis for loving
others. You see, the more open and developed that your heart chakra is
(and also more generally your energetic system as a whole) the more you
can love, the more that you are able to love. Both due to the mechanical
aspects of it all (more love energy can flow through a wide open heart
chakra than through a small and fairly closed heart chakra) and also
because by opening your heart chakra more you fetch yourself closer to
the Sach Kand aspect of God and so make your soul, your deep
personality, more loving by nature. Please bear in mind that loving and
being able to love relates to receiving love as much as it does to giving
love. Although the first step is usually learning how to give love,
learning how to receive love is also important and a part of true balance.
Many people are quite happy and comfortable with giving love yet
remain very judgemental as to who they are willing to accept love from.
Again it’s a question of unconditionality. That and learning how to
receive love into yourself, how to love yourself and accept being loved by
another.
 160

Anyway, once you do love yourself, and so have a lot of love

inside you, it then becomes possible to truly, freely love others as love
begins to overflow from within your being outwards into the world. You
no longer have to be careful with your love (as you no longer need to be
loved in return) and you no longer have to be stingy with your love (for it
overflows from within you). It is this sort of love given from overflow
which is the first step towards learning how to love freely and
unconditionally. Rather than, as most people do nowadays, loving
another as a sort of request to be loved in return.
The next step in all of this would be to learn to love yourself
unconditionally i.e. irrespective of what you are or are not, irrespective of
what you do or do not do; loving yourself in all your totality including
what you may now perceive as your weaknesses or bad points. Initially a
more practical approach may be to love your whole self as totally and as
unconditionally as you can aswell as loving your strengths and good
points even more on top of that in a conditional love sort of way. At the
same time work on improving your weaknesses and bad points so that
you may conditionally love them, too, more. As you progress in this
process you should come to the realisation that even regarding your own
self love does not have to be (conditionally) based on anything and that
you don’t need any self-love insecurities in order to be motivated to
progress and develop. You progress just because that is the harmonious
flow of life, not in order to love yourself or be loved. Once you do get to
this stage you will probably come to understand one final very important
thing about love: namely that love is not compromise or self-sacrifice.
Love is perfect and idealistic and so too therefore is any relationship
which is primarily an expression of love (as opposed to attachment,
possessiveness etc.). Doing what you will, what you desire is, you see, a
form of self-love: the unconditional acceptance of your ego personality
and its desires. This is a very advanced, very spiritually developed state
of being in which your whole being flows and acts in perfect harmony
and without any regrets or tensions within itself. It is of course very
distinct from merely indulging desires which you feel / know on a deep
level are in some ways unsuitable or unhealthy for you yet which you go
ahead and do anyway due to your being in the grip of restrictive or
compulsive emotions, desires or belief structures. It’s a question of
letting your deep Spirit purpose flow outwards to determine the nature of
your thoughts, desires and ego personality. Thereby resulting in the
various levels of your being all pointing in the same direction, aligning
the one to the whole, uniting, becoming one. And thus allowing your Self
to see, to accept, to love every aspect of your being, including your ego
personality. Thereby allowing your life, emotions, desires and actions to
effortlessly flow with ease and pleasure due to your loving acceptance of
 161

them and the life process on all levels – as opposed to having your
desires, thoughts, habits and emotions controlling you and living your life
for you. I would also add that true humility means submiting yourself to
God's will, the purpose of the Spirit within you. It most emphatically does
not mean denying the enormity of your greatness. At any rate, when you
do love yourself unconditionally in this way and your whole being flows
with ease and with harmony then, provided that your partner is at a
similar level of self-development, you will both be able to do exactly as
you want in your relationship together and yet the results will always be
perfect. No compromise and no self-sacrifice will be involved on either
partner’s part for neither of you will have jagged aspects to your
personality or compulsive/restrictive desires, emotions or beliefs
compelling you to act in fixed, inharmonious ways. You see, a perfect
relationship is not just a question of finding a partner with whom you are
perfectly matched but also, and more importantly, a question of both
partners being internally balanced and developed themselves.
Finally there is the consideration that in any relationship love alone
is incomplete, it is not enough on its own. There are other aspects to God
also and they too need to be expressed within a relationship for that
relationship to feel fully complete to you. Namely: courage, effective
action, power and detachment. That is to say, through your relationship
with him/her you progress towards a greater understanding, and so a
greater embodiment, of the qualities of God. Again see the section
“Going for conception after a tantric session for more information on
God, the higher planes of the creation and the nature of it all.
Nevertheless, the specific characteristics of the plane which your Spirit is
from will determine which of the aspects of God are most important to
you, which aspects you draw towards and need to feel the most. As the
Spirits of most people in incarnation originally come from the Sach Kand
plane of existence most people will indeed feel love to be the most
important thing for them in any intimate relationship. Know thyself
though and be aware that just maybe this is not the case for you and what
you are really looking for in a relationship is to be helped towards a
greater understanding of, for example, power and detachment. If your
entire life you’ve always been very different from those around you in a
subtle and unemotionally compulsive way then it is probably worth your
time meditating on where exactly your Spirit originally came from in
order to help you clearly see and understand what you really, at the
deepest level, want in a relationship and so the form that relationship
should take and with whom it should be.

7. Loyalty, fidelity and freedom

 162

Just as everything that comes into your life does so to teach you
something, so too everybody who comes into your life does so to teach
you something. And this includes all your lovers, partners and your
spouse or spouses. Very often, you in your higher aspect will have
decided a long time before you ever came into this lifetime to be involved
with more than one lover or partner during this lifetime in order to learn
different lessons over the course of this lifetime. No two people are the
same and you will usually learn very different things from your
involvement with one person than you do from your involvement with
another. So you see there is very definitely a purpose and a direction
behind all the changes which your life is encouraging you towards. And
just as is the case in all other areas of the Earth life, if you resist the
change and fight against the flow of life you will be pushed more
forcefully and more powerfully towards where you have to go. You can
lean the lessons of life the easy way or the hard way but learn them you
will. Then again, life was never meant to be difficult. It is only your
resistance to the flow of life and lack of harmony with the lessons of life
that cause you to make it hard on yourself.
What this means is that if you are involved with one person in this
lifetime and yet also have to be involved with another then you will be
either gently encouraged towards it or, if necessary, forcefully and almost
unstoppably pushed towards it. Just as you cannot stop a river in full
flow by swimming upstream you cannot stop the flow of life by
swimming against it. And to be honest you shouldn’t desire to either
because it is taking you to good places, better places. What you can do
however, is decide in which part of the river to swim and whether you’ll
enjoy the trip.
The bearing of all this on fidelity? Well for most people it is
simply not intended to be the case for them to be involved with only one
partner in this lifetime. And the more they cling to their emotional
attachments and their concept of fidelity the greater will be the physical
turmoil in their life and the emotional pain in their hearts, for both them
and their partner. You don’t have to have a messy, bitter break-up with
your current partner in order to be involved with another partner. You
don’t in fact need to break up at all. But if you believe that such a course
of action is necessary then that is the course that your life will take.
Remember, on the highest level life and the entire universe wants you to
be free, is trying to make you free. It is you, as ego personality, who is
fighting against it and trying desperately to remain limited and constricted
because you enjoy the comfort and familiarity of the cage.
In other words, if it is part of you path to be involved with more
than one partner the way to avoid heartache, regrets and bitterness is to
 163

simply not subscribe to the theories of monogamy and fidelity. However,

this does not mean that you cannot be incredibly loyal, honest, strong and
supportive (but never as a crutch) to those you love. You may have
things to learn from somebody else and you may well end up involved
with them and sleeping with them but that doesn’t mean that you
therefore have to love your original partner any less. Indeed, after you
have learnt what you had to learn from the other you should be able to
love your original partner more – and in a more harmonious way – as you
will have developed yourself through the lessons you learnt and so your
capacity to love will have increased. And, of course, if you are involved
with another in this way love them too. Or do you think that there is
room enough in your heart for only one person? This is not so. There is
room enough in your heart for the entire universe if you allow it.
Of course, all of this goes very much against the social norms
currently prevalent to which the vast majority of the world is
unthinkingly attached. Then again, this whole book goes very much
against the accepted way of doing things so that doesn’t really concern
me too much. For yourself, meditate, feel and think on the issue and then
make up your own mind. And if it does in the end work out that you’re
destined to spend a lot of time with only one specific partner and learn a
lot of things from that partner then enjoy, flow with and appreciate this
situation too.
As for your partner? She (or he: what follows applies to both sexes
just as what preceded did also) too has her own path to walk and her own
lessons to learn. You do not own her and she is sovereign over her own
life. Love, true love, is unconditional. There are no shoulds or should
nots. Love allows and accepts. You do not love her because of what she
does or does not do nor because she is willing to bend to your will and so
give you a little sense of triumph or security. You love her because she is
who she is, because of everything that she is. So let her live it. Only then
will she have the freedom to truly blossom into all that she can be.

8. Treating your partner well

The greater your own internal balance and development (and/or
that of your partner), the deeper, the more profound and the simply better
the sex between the two of you will be because it will be easier for you to
align to each other and to do so to a deeper level. And generally superb
sex seems to produce a very harmonious relationship between the two
people involved, whilst appalling sex seems to be indicative of problems
in many other areas of the relationship also. On a deeper level, the reason
for this correlation is that the greater your internal balance and
 164

development, the greater will be the extent to which you treat your
partner well, the extent to which you are able to treat your partner well.
This is because all of your thoughts, opinions, emotions, desires and
actions are an externalization of your internal state. If the degree of your
development and mastery is but very limited then you will be so caught
up in your own forcefields, issues and desires that you won’t be able to
even begin to be aware of the true nature of your partner or what he or
she truly wants or needs. Instead you will focus on your own demands
and what you will offer your partner will be things which satisfy these.
Essentially the lesson which has to be learnt is to not treat others as
you would they treated you, but as they themselves want to be treated.
Everybody is different with their own individual needs, desires and levels
of development and that which satisfies one soul is unlikely to completely
satisfy another. This does not mean indulging your partner’s every wish
and desire and allowing them to make a puppet of you. Mystically, that
would be very bad for both of you. What it does mean is treating them in
a way which will truly satisfy their soul, behaving towards them in a way
(mentally and emotionally as well as in terms of physical words and
actions) which they can appreciate, respect, understand and will like. To
be able to do this entails knowing your partner, their needs and desires,
that which pleases, satisfies and helps them and that which doesn’t – very
well indeed. As should be obvious by now this has a lot more to do with
knowing the nature of their subconscious patternings than with catering to
any more conscious conceptions of their personality or external patinas as
to what they are which they present to the world (and sometimes to
themselves).
It might help to know that, generally, in terms of sex and
relationships, the two major points of contact, on a man’s soul, will be the
Mars and Sun chakras and, on a woman’s soul, will be the Venus and
Moon chakras. In practice what this usually amounts to is that men want
to have sex and to understand their partner and what she has to offer /
teach them in a logical sort of way, whilst women want to love and to
understand from their partner in an intuitive sort of way that they are
cared for / guided (and people wonder why there is misunderstanding
between the sexes…). More specifically though what you really have to
do is devote some time and focus, and apply your developed awareness to
getting to know the nature of your partner’s soul. The more you master
your own soul, your own desires and conceptual structures, the less will
be the force that they have over you, and so the easier will it be to clearly
and unjudgementally understand the nature of your partner’s soul. The
unjudgementally is important: you are not looking into your partner’s
soul in order to judge it and thereby “rank” your partner. Nor are you
deliberately avoiding understanding and accepting what you
 165

judgementally consider to be the negative aspects of your partner’s soul,

in the mistaken belief that understanding is equivalent to judgement. It is
not, and what you consider to be the negative or less developed aspects of
your partner’s soul are as central to their being as what you might
consider to be the more positive, more developed aspects. Look at,
understand and then use your knowledge of both, but always remember
that that which, quite literally, most separates judgement (Saturn chakra)
from understanding (Sun/Moon chakras) is love and acceptance (Venus
chakra).
Bear this in mind and it will help you not to get stuck on that which
you are receiving from your partner. There must be some sort of equality
between partners in order for balance, harmony and satisfaction to be
possible, but really, at the end of the day, what it is important to realize is
that you are here to give not to receive, to help not to be helped, to serve
not to be served, to love not to be loved, to make others happy, not to be
made happy. Yet as you give, you will find that you receive, as you help
you will find that you are helped, as you serve you will find that you are
served, as you love you will find that you are loved and as you make
others happy you will find that you in turn are made happy. And both
partners will find that they receive from the other what they truly want,
not because it is demanded but because it is offered. Yet again the
reciprocity and harmony of it all becomes evident…

9. Internal balance, sexual energy and health

The stronger your own personal energy, the less it will be affected
by other external energies such as those associated with illnesses. It’s
rather like taking a bottle of dye and pouring it into a bucket of water or
pouring it into the ocean. If you pour it into the bucket of water the effect
will be very significant, markedly changing the nature of all the water in
the bucket and being very externally noticeable. If you pour it into the
ocean however, the effect on the ocean as a whole will be very limited
and won’t really change the ocean’s nature much at all. If you pay
attention, an effect is still noticeable but this effect is not externally very
evident at all. In a low energy state you and your energetic system are
much like the bucket of water: contained within definite limits and easily
affected to a great extent by external influences. And as you remember, it
is sexual energy which is the basis for all the other energies in the body.
So by using the techniques contained in this book it is possible to increase
your basic energy level many times over.
In practice what this means is that you will be able to be in
stressful environments, hard situations and around sick people without
 166

any of them having any real effect on you. All of these do have an
energy to them and this energy will affect you (normally) but because the
quantity of your energy is so much greater it will be rather like pouring
dye into the ocean. And if the energetic effect is limited, the physical
effect is limited. Further, using awareness and conscious intent (which
you will have also developed as a result of these practices) it is possible
to completely block any external energies, preventing them from having
any effect on you at all. Or to remove them from you energetic system
once they have attached to it.
All of which will lead to your not really falling ill, either from
externally contracted pathogens or from more internally caused (e.g.
stress-related) diseases. Regarding the latter however, a degree of
internal balancing is also necessary. It’s not going to be much use
making yourself pretty much immune to stressful situations if you
yourself are still essentially an angry, hostile, stressful person. Once all
of this has been established all that remains is to pay attention to your
emotions and mindstates to make sure that no karmic negativity is
filtering through. If it is, work at softening, limiting and de-energizing it.
Regarding such types of illnesses what you probably will experience if
you are using the esoteric techniques is that during the few days
preceding the normal scheduled onset of the illness you will, in some
vague way, not feel 100%. The actual onset of the illness itself will,
however, be unlikely unless it is very heavy, powerful karma indeed.
And even then you will have markedly softened it and reduced the extent
of its effect.
Finally, another reason as to why it is wise to combine the
conservation and generation of sexual energy with internal balancing
techniques is that an increased quantity of sexual energy will make you
more awake, more aware, and all of your sensations will be more intense.
Consequently, any hard, negative emotions coming into your life will also
be felt more. It’s not that they will actually come into your life with more
power, it’s just that you will be more aware of them as they do so and so
will feel them more. This in itself will probably be enough to encourage
you to work more at balancing your internal environment, but if you are
already aware of this need for balancing and of how to do it then the
whole process can be effected with much greater ease. And as should be
evident by now, the internal affects the external: a developed,
harmonious, stress-free internal state is far more conducive to good health
than is an imbalanced, undeveloped, emotionally torpid internal state.

10. Tastes and odours

 167

The internal condition of your body will determine the qualities of

your bodily secretions and odours and whether they are pleasant or
unpleasant. Diet does play a role in this and you should pay attention to
the effect which what you eat has on your bodily odours and on the nature
of your bodily secretions. In this respect, by far the most important
factor, as a rule 30 , is to limit your food consumption both in terms of
quantity but also in terms of food groups eaten, particularly within one
sitting. All digestion involves enormous effort on the body’s part and the
more you overload the body’s digestive system the more will it be forced
to work and so the more will be the toxins released into the body as a
whole, whence one of the ways in which they shall leave is through the
fluids your body secretes e.g. sweat, saliva, sexual fluids. The more you
limit your food consumption, the less will be this effect and so the purer,
the sweeter-smelling and the sweeter tasting will your bodily secretions
be. This is not a recommendation for you to go off and starve yourself –
the chances are if you immediately stopped eating altogether you’d
probably die quite soon. And, until a certain level of esoteric
development has been reached, a full balanced diet is necessary to the
healthy functioning of a strong, fit body. However, the more that you
refine, upgrade and purify your mind-body-emotional system the less will
be the physical food necessary for its upkeep. Both absolutely and in
terms of the heaviness of the foods you eat. Your desire and emotional
compulsiveness towards foods will also decrease – you will actually want
and enjoy a more limited, smaller diet. As an example, in the West,
vegetarianism is becoming increasingly popular as people don’t actually
want, don’t desire, to eat meat. Amongst yogis, it is quite a common
practice to live on fresh fruit alone. More extreme diets are also possible.
As you reduce your diet in this harmonious, balanced, gentle way
you will notice the amount of toxins within your body steadily decrease.
Leading to your becoming a happier, more peaceful, more stress-free
person. As well as 31 markedly improving the taste and smell of your
bodily secretions. Of course this process is greatly helped by eliminating,
or greatly reducing, your intake of obvious toxins such as coffee,
cigarettes, drugs and alcohol. Living on a starvation diet of three cups of
coffee, 20 cigarettes, a couple of gin and tonics and a bowl of brown rice
a day ain’t going to make you a happier, purer person. You don’t have to
eliminate these things altogether – your body is probably well able to
cope with one coffee, or a cigarette or a glass of wine every few days, and
heck, you might even enjoy it. It would definitely help to keep you from
becoming too serious and self-righteous, which are more important
30
Because you should by now be well past the stage that you need to be told of the importance of
eating only healthy, wholesome, unprocessed foods
31
(consequently…)
 168

considerations. But the regular or excessive intake of such toxins is a

very different matter. The solution, of course, is to increase your
awareness and pay attention to your body to see what it can easily cope
with and what it can’t, what overloads it. And then modify your food and
stimulant intake accordingly.
The last of these more external factors which must be taken into
account is the use of cosmetics and bodily products such as soaps,
shampoos, moisturizers, deodorants, etc. Nearly all of the commercially
available variants of these products, including those labelled things like
“natural” and “organic” contain large amounts of petroleum-based,
aluminium-based and cetyl alcohol based ingredients. Now petrol and
the like may by some generously broad definition be considered natural
but your body doesn’t like it and if you apply it to your skin some of it
will be absorbed through the skin into the body. And all this stuff is very,
very poisonous to your body. It takes a huge amount of energy and effort
on the body’s part for it to get rid of these toxins. And like all toxins
which must be removed from your system they leave via the bodily
secretions which includes sweat, saliva and the sexual secretions. So
your breath smells worse, your sweat smells worse and your mouth and
genitals taste and smell worse. So guess what? You then use more of the
toxic cleansing products to mask and “remove” these tastes and odours,
thereby making the problem worse! And the cycle continues as the
companies get richer. It may make sense for them, but it doesn’t for you.
The solution is to stop using these products and find natural
alternatives. A good rule is to not put on your skin anything which, in
smaller quantities, you wouldn’t be happy eating. Instead of moisturizing
creams use a light natural oil such as sweet almond or macadamia nut.
Such an oil can also be used to shave with. Instead of deodorants, use a
mixture of water and lemon juice or water and ethyl (cane) alcohol. In
terms of toothpaste at least find one that is fluoride free 32 or use
alternatives such as salt or a plain wet toothbrush. In terms of soap find
one that is as natural as possible and use it as little as possible. If your
system is internally very clean there will be little that needs washing off
externally, and for what there is plain water should suffice.
You could also try using a little of this soap on your scalp and
afterwards applying a little light natural oil to your hair as conditioner.
Natural alternatives to chemical-loaded shampoos and conditioners are
the hardest of them all to find: I’m not aware of a single one which is
available within Europe.

32
Fluoride is a by-product of the aluminium processing industry and one of the most toxic substances
known to man. It’s really good at fucking up your immune system and making you dimmer. Nor does
it help make your teeth stronger: nearly all modern research – except that funded by those with an axe
to grind – shows that fluoride actually weakens your teeth. But some old myths die hard.
 169

Bear in mind that when you first stop using these products it will
take a few weeks for your body to clear out all the toxins that have built
up within you due to your continued past use of such products. During
this time, as you will lack their strong chemical masking effect, you will
probably become more aware of your own natural taste and smell, and
won’t like it too much. Have patience, use your natural alternatives and
shower regularly using just plain water. Within a week or two you’ll find
that all these chemicals, lotions and potions are not only unnecessary but
your skin, hair, mouth, scalp and body are actually far better off without
them.
More important than any of these more external considerations
though (unless you are really off at the deep end) is the control and
purification of your emotions. For most people there is nothing which
pollutes their internal environment anywhere near as much as the heavy
energies of their negative emotions. Things like anger, hostility,
disapproval, depression, fear and so on. All of these will strongly affect
the qualities of your bodily secretions, particular if they are intense or
ongoing. You may be a non-smoking, vegan teetotaller but because you
are also a very serious, depressed, hostile type of person you need to take
two showers a day, use a whole lot of aromatherapy oil and yet still you
smell unpleasant. So at the end of the day the answer is still: balance and
master your chakras, balance and master your chakras, balance and
master your chakras.

11. ASP and the spiritual path

In order to increase your awareness it is necessary to massively
increase your energy. The mindforce is fuelled by energy and in a very
real way is energy. Most people simply do not have enough energy in
their system to be aware beyond a level which would mystically be
considered a virtual coma. The easiest way to bring about this increase in
energy is to conserve the sexual energy and then redirect it upwards. It is
important though to ensure that you have enough sexual energy in your
system for its redirection to make a significant difference. The great
outwards drainage of sexual energy through ejaculation or menstruation
that most people nowadays subject themselves to produces just too great
a loss of sexual energy for any fast, significant spiritual progress to really
be possible whilst it continues. Sexual energy is just too basic, too
fundamental to the human energetic system. No matter what other
energies you draw in, if your sexual energy is low it will be very difficult
indeed to increase your awareness to any real degree.
 170

It is not enough though to merely stop ejaculating or stop your

periods (the latter of which it is also possible to achieve by merely
drawing – as opposed to transmuting – large amounts of energy out of
your sexual organs). Some sort of transmutation of the sexual energy is
also necessary. Otherwise the sexual energy will begin to stagnate,
causing all the other energies in the body to stagnate which will not only
mean that there is no real increase in awareness but also will produce
great dormancy as well as great tension within your system with
corresponding negative effects on your health, emotions and mindstate. It
is for this reason that celibacy (for men), without the practice of some sort
of transmutation technique, not only does not help your spiritual progress
but actually actively harms it and your health, and your emotional state,
and your mindstate. Of course, with the effective practice of some sort of
transmutation technique celibacy does become a viable option and, in
some instances, is even to be recommended.
However, once the ejaculatory urge has been mastered and the
ability to orgasm inwards and upwards has been developed, celibacy is
not the only option for those on the spiritual path. The techniques
covered in this book allow you to continue to have sex and not only not
lose any sexual energy, but actually end up with more than you started
with!
Nevertheless, there are times when, depending on your sexual
partner, celibacy is still the best option for spiritual progress, whether you
are a man or a woman. Essentially, this is when you wish to rapidly
change your consciousness to learn the lesson of a specific concept or
plane and so need to maintain a strong focus on that concept or plane
without any distraction. Such, for example, is the case when you are
going for Enlightenment. The reason is that whenever you have sex with
someone you will to some extent be affected by their desires, their
focuses and their energies. Normally, unless you’re doing something like
exchanging energies, melding chakras or soulmerging, this effect will be
minimal and not enough to produce any significant impact on your
spiritual progress. (Provided, of course, you take the necessary
precautions such as guarding your chakras, pre-refining any energy you
draw in and not having sex with anybody who has very heavy or very low
energy.) When, however, you are engaged in an operation as delicate as
entering the state of Enlightenment for the first time this minimal effect
may well be sufficient to disturb the focus in your mindstate enough to
prevent any real attainment. And so celibacy would be recommended.
The one exception to this general rule is if your partner has already
attained that which you are aiming to attain, and is living it. In which
case sex with them, or even better a soulmerge, would greatly facilitate
your spiritual progress. Also, the same holds true if your partner has not
 171

already attained the state which you are aiming for but is sincerely
focused upon attaining it, provided he or she does not have any real heavy
karma in his or her soul.
And after Enlightenment? Well, you will have increased your
awareness and gained some significant understanding of how the universe
works. A good idea would be to apply these things in order to attain a
conscious understanding – and mastery – of the human experience itself.
In this, the techniques of chakric melding and soulmerging can prove
especially useful. It is like the old Taoist adage states: “Before
Enlightenment, carry water. After Enlightenment, carry water.” In other
words live life before Enlightenment and live life afterwards. Whilst you
are aiming at attaining Enlightenment though, detach and maintain the
focus 33 .

12. Sex magick

What sex magick usually involves is the use of the sexual process
and energies in order to attain specific results. More often these results
relate to the external world, but sometimes they are more internal in
nature. Sex magick, if properly practiced, does work. In terms of your
personal esoteric development though the use of sex magick practices can
be quite disadvantageous due to their tendency to rely heavily on external
ritual and to focus on drawing in and controlling energies which,
comparatively, are very low-level. In terms of the sexual practice itself,
all of the very external, very systematized focus characteristic of sex
magick will tend to detract from the pleasure of the sexual act itself and
hinder its deepening. Besides which, there are other better, more
effective ways to attain all that can be attained through sex magick
practices. If it is external-world results which you wish to produce then
cut to the core of the issue and maintain a strong focus on those results, in
your thoughts, emotions / desires and in your actions. Creative
visualization practices are also an option but, instead of feeding the
visualized image with the too-valuable-to-waste-in-this-way sexual
energy, it is wiser (and can be more effective) to power it up using
external, plane-related energies. Regarding internal, personal progress,
learning from the nature of your partner’s soul is one thing but if it is
more objective realizations and states of consciousness which you wish to
attain, the most effective way to do so remains to go it alone. In terms of
spiritual progress, as in life, the most effective way to do things is always
33
Do note that this recommendation applies only to the period during which you are focused upon
attaining Enlightenment itself, not to the time during which you are doing all the necessary preparatory
work for it. If you’ve done the necessary preparation this key period should not last long at all: a
matter of days or a few weeks at most. Not that long really to go without sex.
 172

the way which is simplest, most focused and most direct. After an
excessive focus on emotions and desires, the main thing which binds
souls to the lower planes (physical, astral and causal) is an excessive
focus on knowledge and conceptual structures. The more you complicate
the path, the longer it takes to travel and the harder is the journey. Still, if
either of these areas and their associated techniques interests you, see the
annotated bibliography where there are a few recommendations regarding
them and sex magick in general.
 173

Extras and Appendices

Annotated bibliography and other

resources
In this section are detailed other information sources dealing with
sex and related topics, aswell as other braches of esoteric knowledge. Do
note though that with regards to sexual theory and practice (and to a
lesser extent also with regards to metaphysical theory and meditative
practice) all the other sources out there put together do not even come
close to the depth and scope you have found in this book. If they did The
Aralzon Institute would not have bothered to produce a book on the topic.
So when looking at the other information sources given here be gentle in
your judgement of them, take what they have to offer you and don’t
concern yourself with focusing upon their omissions and inaccuracies. At
any rate only the best of what’s out there is listed here.

General esoteric information

The Magus of Strovolos
Homage to the Sun
Fire in the Heart all by Kyriacos C. Markides
These books cover a lot of basic mystical knowledge in a quick,
clear and easily readable form. They are, more or less, narrative stories /
documentaries and don’t really contain any techniques.

The Complete Ascension Manual

Soul Psychology
Hidden Mysteries all by Dr. Joshua David Stone
These books, as well as others by the same author, present in an
easily-readable, clear form the vast body of information which constitutes
standard “new age” theory nowadays. Techniques are included. Do be
aware though that most new age stuff tends to get lost playing about with
astral and causal factors (though they often do not perceive them as such)
which is why most new agers don’t tend to ever get anywhere and are
usually somewhat ineffectual. As such, my recommendation would be to
not take any of the new age stuff too seriously nor devote much time or
attention to it.
 174

Pranic Nourishment also published as Living on Light by Jasmuheen.

This book does contain a lot of new age fluff but it also tells you
how to undertake a fast, intense and highly transformative process the
main effect of which is that afterwards you will no longer need to eat or
drink anything whatsoever: you will automatically attain all your
nourishment energetically. It is chapter 14 which contains the relevant
information. And Jasmuheen herself is a very clear, pure, developed and
open-hearted person (even if her conceptual structures do need a little
work…) – unlike many authors on metaphysical subjects nowadays who
talk the talk without having first learnt to walk the walk. This book is
available at metaphysical bookshops and from the website
www.jasmuheen.com.

The Tao of Natural Breathing by Dennis Lewis

A book on how to breathe. Correctly. Clear, well-explained and
accurate. Highly recommended.

The Magus of Java by Kosta Danaos.

Though this book does not contain any secret techniques it does
talk of the Taoist seventy-two levels of esoteric power and mastery. It’s
an interesting and easy to read story and you can later, if you wish,
meditate on the techniques necessary to develop the powers talked of in
the book.

Opening the Dragon Gate – The Making of a Modern Taoist Wizard by

Chen Kaiguo and Zheng Shunchao, translated by Thomas Cleary
A good story containing enough hints on traditional high-level
Taoist training principles to enable you to figure out which techniques
they used for yourself, with a little meditation and a nicely open third eye.
Well written and easy to read. Recommended.

Children of the Matrix: by David Icke.

Despite his penchant for excessively serious crusading and
accidentally humorous pronouncements, David Icke has managed to put
together this book which is incredibly accurate for someone with no
conscious psychic ability. It is easily his most accurate book yet, being
around 80% correct and is far more spot-on than anything else out there.
Further, most of the inaccuracies are contained in the parts talking of
distant earth history. Children of the Matrix details how society, politics
and economics work in the world today and who controls what. Because
what is actually going on is so far removed from the standard
representation of what is going on this book is best used to make yourself
aware of the alternative possibilities, from which point you can meditate
 175

on the factors involved and ascertain the truth of it all for yourself. Do
note though that the information given in this book regarding the reptiles
and the rituals they engage in is pretty much 100% spot-on. If you do
decide to check them out in your meditation be aware that they have
strong psychic abilities so be circumspect in the way you go about it and
be ready to do forceful psychic battle if necessary. If you are engaged in
psychic battle with them and are having difficulties merely ask for help
from higher-plane warriors. There are many, many such higher-plane
entities who are just looking for an excuse or an invitation to kick some
illuminati butt. Also note that many of David Icke’s previous books did
not attain the accuracy of this one, being only between about 30%-50%
correct.
You might want to take a look at the David Icke website at
www.davidicke.com.
As an aside it’s also worth looking at “The Matrix” film trilogy from
which Children of the Matrix derives its name. The films contain a lot of
solid and accurate mystical knowledge, some of it stated explicitly, some
through analogy.

Numerology: The Key to your Inner Self by Hans Decoz with Tom
Monte.
This is the best, the clearest and the most insightful book available
on traditional Western numerology. You might also want to check out
Hans Decoz’s numerology website at www.decoz.com from which you
can purchase numerology computer software, and even download some
free numerology software.

Twin Souls and Soulmates by St. Germain

A book dedicated to the subject of soulmates and twin flames. It is
quite a good book on the subject though it does lack details on the
technical aspects of how it all works. The understanding embodied by its
author, St. Germain, is very astral in nature – unsurprising considering he
is currently residing in the astral plane and this book is channelled
material – so do expect insight beyond the normal but not anything
exceptionally deep or profound.

Astrology
Astrology Really Works! by The Magi Society
The Magi Society is the one astrological organization which uses
and teaches a form of astrology based predominantly on planetary
geometry as opposed to traditional astrology’s somewhat unfortunate
 176

focus on horoscopic houses and zodiacal signs. Due to their focus on

planetary geometry The Magi Society’s form of astrology, which they
refer to as Magi Astrology, is actually consistently accurate and produces
consistent, statistically valid results. In Astrology really works! The Magi
Society set out to scientifically prove their form of astrology using
methodology very similar to that sometimes utilized by genetic scientists.
As well as comfortably succeeding in this project they also manage to
communicate substantial valuable astrological knowledge in a clear,
concise and direct way. Plus their books are easy to read and easy to
understand which is always important. If something is hard to read or
hard to understand it indicates that the author does not understand his
subject matter in any deep way and / or is unable to effectively
communicate what understanding he does have. Astrology really works!
is currently out of print but there are plans to re-release it in the near
future. Highly recommended.

The Magi Society Ephemeris (1950-1999) by The Magi Society

The majority of this book contains tables listing astrological
information such as planetary positions. But the first 128 pages contain
some very valuable, though quite advanced, astrological information with
regards to midpoint conjunctions which they call Magi Quads. This was
the first book by The Magi Society I ever encountered and I have to admit
I was impressed because I’d never even considered looking at midpoint
conjunctions before even though they are a form of planetary geometry.
So my thanks to The Magi Society for teaching me about these, and also
other aspects of astrological knowledge. Also my thanks to them for
undertaking to teach the public a valid, accurate form of astrology and so
saving me from ever having to undertake that large, time-consuming
enterprise. Highly recommended.

Magi Astrology: The Key to Success in Love and Money by The Magi
Society.
Probably the most accessible of the Magi Society’s publications
this book explains how you can use astrology to choose very auspicious
dates to found companies on, start jobs on or get married on and thereby
help to guarantee the success of such enterprises. It also reveals how to
accurately astrologically analyze any relationship so as to know ahead of
time the most likely outcome of that relationship and what the pluses and
minuses of it will be. As usual with The Magi Society’s publications lots
of examples are included and a lot of accurate, to-the-point astrological
knowledge is presented in a clear, concise, easy-to-read format. Very
highly recommended.
 177

www.magiastrology.com: This is The Magi Society’s main website on

which you can find free lessons on Magi Astrology, a link astrologically
explaining virtually every celebrity relationship and other useful and
valuable astrological information. On this website you can also find out
how to purchase The Magi Society’s astrological software “Magisoft”,
how to become a member of The Magi Society, and follow links to other
astrological websites run by The Magi Society, such as
www.stockmarketcompass.com which deals with financial astrology and
www.magicalmarriage.com which deals with the astrology of choosing a
good wedding date.

www.astrodatabank.com: a good website to go to if you’re looking for

birth data i.e. when exactly particular famous people were born or when
exactly important things happened.

Essays on Astrology by Robert Hand.

Robert Hand is probably the most thoughtful and incisive of the
prominent traditional astrologers practicing nowadays. He is also willing
to be original and thinks for himself which is rare and valuable in any
field of inquiry. In this book chapter 4 entitled: “Handling the Malefics”
is particularly worthy of attention.

Planets in Composite by Robert Hand.

This book covers the techniques and interpretations of the
composite chart, a valuable astrological tool in understanding
relationships. As usual though I’d recommend focusing on the composite
planetary geometry rather than any considerations of house or sign
placement.

Planets in Transit and Planets in Youth by Robert Hand.

Two more good books on astrology by Robert Hand.

Astrology for Dummies by Rae Orion.

Despite the title this is the best introductory text to traditional
Western astrology out there.

Astrological Software
Eventually The Aralzon Institute will release a full astrological
programme for free distribution to the public via our website at
www.aralzon.com. We probably won’t have everything ready to do this
 178

until around 2008/2009 though. Meanwhile the current available options

are:

Starlite: The Starlite programme is available for free download

from the website www.patterns.com. It is a very basic programme with
no printing capabilities (though you can of course always press the “print
screen” key on your keyboard and then paste it into Word and print from
there…). Still as far as basic astrological programmes go it is quite good,
and it is free. If only the Kepler programme produced by the same people
was as good value for money.

Kepler: One of the main astrological programmes out there this

one is unfortunately the least practical and least useful of all the main
astrological programmes. I say unfortunately because they do provide the
Starlite programme for free which is laudable. The good points of the
Kepler programme are the report writers which come bundled with the
programme for free and the astrological lessons included in the “Avalon
College” section of the programme. However, overall I’d say choose
another programme instead.

Solarfire: Quite a basic programme considering it is sold at the

same price as, and marketed as, a mainstream “full” astrological
programme. The good point about Solarfire is that you can animate the
chart i.e. get it to move forward steadily day by day. Solarfire is also well
put together and fluid to use. But its limited capabilities make me
recommend Winstar over it.

Winstar: Probably the best mainstream astrological programme

out there, though it does take a few days to learn how to use it smoothly.
It’s worth the effort though as you can do pretty much every astrological
search and calculation with this programme quite easily. It’s relocational
astrology mapping capabilities are also the best, and the best presented,
out there. Also if you buy Winstar you get the basic astrological
programme Winstar Express included for free. Leaving the clock box
open on the Winstar Express programme enables you to animate a chart a
day, an hour or a year at a time which is useful for choosing electional
astrology dates.

Magisoft: On the one hand Magisoft is undoubtedly the clearest

astrological programme out there due to the chart form it uses which
enables you to clearly see the planetary geometry of a day without houses
getting in the way. Also the declinations are graphically displayed and
you can animate a chart by any time increment you choose. The ability to
 179

easily change which sorts of aspects are displayed on-screen is also useful
as is the listing on-screen of when exactly each aspect becomes (or
became) exact. Magi quads and midpoint crossings can also be easily
calculated and displayed which are not attributes any other astrological
programme has. Also you can buy versions of Magisoft with the best
heliocentric and progression calculation abilities out there, as well as the
most accurate interpretive text.
On the other hand, Magisoft is very expensive for what you get: the
full version will cost you over US $700, though you do get membership
to The Magi Society included for that price. Also, it is not the smoothest,
slickest programme out there. Very functional it might be but finesse it
does not have. It’s programmed in Visual Basic, believe it or not (at that
price!). And it doesn’t have an atlas, can’t calculate composite charts and
has very poor printing capabilities.
The conclusion then would be that if you’re really interested in
astrology and / or in learning from The Magi Society, or if you have lots
of money to spend, then Magisoft is worth the money as your first choice
of astrological programme, simply because it is functional enough with a
sufficiently clear on-screen display and has the calculational abilities to
enable you to easily do most of what needs to be done in geometric
astrology. If however your financial resources are more limited or you’re
not that interested in astrology then Winstar does have pretty much most
of the calculational abilities of Magisoft, is slicker in use and
presentation, and cheaper. You can find details on how to buy Magisoft
on The Magi Society’s website at www.magiastrology.com.

There are a few other astrological programmes out there but I have
not tried them and so can’t really comment. At any rate, the ones listed
here are the main options out there. Most astrology programmes can be
purchased over the internet via the website:
www.astrologysoftwareshop.com.

Cosmology and meditation

The Path of the Masters by Julian Johnson.

This book gives details on San Mat, a system of meditation based
on the sound current and Spirit travel which takes you to the higher
planes of existence up to Sach Kand under the guidance of the San Mat
Master who is the current Avatar from the Sach Kand plane of existence
on Earth at this time. Further, because the San Mat Master will feed you
all of your physical and lower-plane karma (in the gentlest way possible)
within three lifetimes of the current one, being initiated into San Mat
 180

enables you to leave the lower planes permanently if you wish. Just
visiting the higher planes would not be enough – your lower-plane karma
would pull you back down. Also included in this book is accurate
esoteric information on the nature of the creation and the planes of
existence. San Mat books are available direct from the organization’s
headquarters which are based at The Radha Soami Satsang, Beas, Punjab,
India or from the San Mat representative in many countries worldwide,
though I leave it to you to locate these latter. One important point to note
though is that the San Mat path is designed for, and is only suitable for,
those whose Spirit originally came from the Sach Kand plane of existence
in this cycle of incarnations. Such Spirits will usually be on their first
cycle of incarnations and San Mat is, essentially, a “way out” for them. If
your Spirit in this cycle of incarnations originated from one of the higher
planes of the reality than such a “cop out option” is not for you; there will
be another, more independent and developed way to attain the higher
planes beyond the Great Void open to you. Further, you’ll also have
greater responsibilities – and therefore also rewards and external life
conditions – open to you which it is part of your incarnational contract to
fulfill. So if you yourself are such a person (viz. whose Spirit in this
cycle of incarnations originally came from one of the planes above Sach
Kand) and are considering the San Mat path my advice to you would be:
“Stop being such a spineless pussy. Go find your balls, your courage, and
then start doing what you’re supposed to be doing, what you came here to
do.” Limpwrist.

The Tiger’s Fang by Paul Twitchell

This book gives details, in the form of a spirit-travel narrative, of
the planes of reality and their nature. I’d say they erroneously consider
some of the sub-planes to be full planes in their own right but perhaps this
is just a matter of perception or interpretation. Paul Twitchell founded
Eckankar a system of meditation and Spirit travel similar to San Mat in
that being initiated into it and practicing the techniques given to you will
enable you to travel to the higher planes. However, because the Eckankar
Masters cannot control karma in the necessary ways being initiated into
Eckankar does not guarantee that you’ll be able to permanently stay in the
higher planes should you wish to.

The Shariyat-ki-Sugmad by Paul Twitchell

A more textbook-like description of the higher planes and the
nature of the reality from the Eckankar organization. Eckankar books are
available for order from high street book stores and amazon.com.
 181

The Laws of Karma: A Deeper Insight into the Esoteric Teachings of

Kriya Yoga by Goswami Kriyananda
About the only available clear, detailed, concise exposition of the
nature of karma and the ways in which it works. This book is written by
Goswami Kriyananda who is the soul who in the entirety of creation
understands and has the ability to control karma best (though perhaps he
has yet to fully realize this…). Highly recommended. This book, like all
books by Goswami Kriyananda, is available from the website
www.yogakriya.org.

Beginner’s Guide to Meditation

Intermediate Guide to Meditation both by Goswami Kriyananda.
The best introductory books on meditation out there, both from a
theoretical and also from a practical, techniques-given point of view.
Both of these books are available from the website www.yogakriya.org.

The Dictionary of Classical Mythology by Pierre Grimal as published by

Blackwell.
This is the full version of this text. An abridged version is
published as The Penguin Dictionary of Classical Mythology. The full
version is a lot better. As you may have gathered from the description of
the chakras’ natures given in this book the Ancient Greeks knew what
they were talking about esoterically, though they tended to disguise
everything in myth and allegory. However, with the information given to
you in this book you should, with a little insight and meditation, easily be
able to decode the Ancient Greek myths for yourself. Which will give
you access to a far deeper and more correct source of esoteric information
than what is available in the books published on metaphysical subjects
nowadays.

The Aralzon Institute has plans to release several books on

cosmology, meditation and other areas of mystical practice, the first of
which Meditative Practice and the Nature of the Reality is due for release
by around 2008.

Philosophy / Life Wisdom

That which distinguishes true wisdom from man-made ethics is

that true wisdom reflects the laws and forms of creation and so is
practical. Living in a truly wise way will make your life easier, more
flowing and more harmonious and you yourself more developed, happier
and internally peaceful. Wisdom does not restrict and hold back – it frees
 182

you and lifts you higher. All the books recommended in this section
contain true wisdom.

The Prophet by Khalil Gibran.

The best book out there on this topic. Concise, simple, easy-to-
read, poetic and covering virtually the whole spectrum of the human
experience from children to work to friendship. Very highly
recommended.

Rhetoric by Aristotle
The best translation is to be found in The Complete Works of
Aristotle published by Princeton University Press. It is actually in this
book, rather than in his overtly ethical works, that the clearest exposition
of Aristotle’s life wisdom is to be found. Specifically see Book I,
chapters 5, 7, 9 and 11 and Book II, chapters 2-17. Aristotle does not
look at life from a moral point of view but rather from an inquiring,
searching-for-truth point of view which is what gives his material the
substance and depth that is totally lacking from most later and modern-
day philosophers.

Beyond Good and Evil by Friedrich Nietzsche

The key to understanding this book is to realize that its title is
completely appropriate: for the entirety of the book Nietzsche is talking
about how to progress beyond good and evil. The key, as with
everything, is to work on your self.

The Book of Five Rings by Miyamoto Musashi

The Shambala edition translated by Thomas Cleary is the best
English edition out there. This is a short book which is especially worth
looking at if you want to better understand the practical workings of the
Erechtheus chakra. Musashi, an undefeated Samurai duelist, lived his life
predominantly from a very developed, very balanced and very open
Erechtheus chakra.

Watchmen by Alan Moore

This is a graphic novel which essentially is a large comic book.
Many people, who believe that truth and wisdom can only come from
serious, professional, authority sources will therefore probably consider it
beneath them to find insight in this book. To them I say: “Lighten up and
learn to think and assess for yourself rather than needing to have your
ideas and values given to you externally by authority sources which, you
believe, imbue your beliefs and values with a validity that you are unable
to arrive at for yourself”. Plus I’d probably have a wry smile over their
 183

very earnest seriousness. The thing to realise is that, in terms of wisdom,

the value of a work is determined neither by the respectability of the
medium in which it is presented nor by the degree of established authority
of its author(s) / creator(s) but by the amount and the depth of the wisdom
it contains. The key to fully understanding what this specific book has to
teach you is to look at each of the central figures as an examination in a
particular approach to human perfection. Not only Jon and Veidt but also
Blake, Rorschach and even Dreiberg (who represents the position that
perfection entails being very human and as such acts as something of an
counterpoint to the others).

The Alchemist by Paulo Coelho

An inspiring, simple book about following your dream and not
giving up or compromising. Well-written, easy-to-read and quick to
understand.

Way of the Peaceful Warrior by Dan Millman

Despite the somewhat crap title this book contains a lot of solid,
substantial wisdom and insight all presented in a readable, at times
humorous, way. And Socrates (the mentor in the book and not the
Ancient Greek philosopher) truly was a warrior in his own way, right
down to the depths of his being, and so fully understood the real nature of
the warrior’s path (at least from the perspective of where his particular
Spirit originated from). Very highly recommended.

Cannabis
Throughout history, and nowadays also, cannabis has been used by
many cultures and peoples to enhance, or at least alter, the sexual
experience. As such this book would be incomplete if the use of cannabis
to enhance the sexual experience was not considered, especially as a
whole scroll is devoted to its consideration in the original text of the
Kama Sutra. Let me say at the outset that sex and cannabis often make
for a great combination: sex is pretty much always superb when you’re
very high. Aswell as its specifically sexual applications, cannabis can
also be used to enhance such things as jelqing practice, vaginal muscular
development exercises and dan-tien energy gathering, though not 3rd eye
meditation and the like. In all of these capacities, aswell as when used
specifically sexually, cannabis is indeed a very effective and useful tool.
And great fun. Another point worth bearing in mind is that if your
partner is sexually bland and unskilled – and too lazy to learn the
techniques given in this book – then using cannabis prior to beginning the
 184

sexual session will make that sexual experience a lot better than it
otherwise would have been.
A better approach of course would be for you both to put the
requisite effort and time into developing your sexual skills and capacities
independently of cannabis or any other external “enhancement” drugs, be
they natural or “medical”. Or find yourself a partner with a greater level
of sexual skill and expertise.
At any rate, although it is, at least initially, easier and quicker to
use cannabis to help you to reach the heights and the depths of the sexual
experience it is not necessary, or even desirable to go about things in this
way. For a start, if you first attain a good degree of mastery over the
sexual process and then try sex and cannabis together the results will be
far, far better than if you just went straight into stoned sex with no real
understanding of energies, your own body or the deeper workings of the
sexual and orgasmic processes. Further, it is unwise to allow yourself to
get to the stage where you come to rely upon the use of cannabis in order
for the sex to be good. That would be a form of dependence and so a
restriction of your own freedom, which is never a good thing.
Finally on this point please be aware that you do not need to use
cannabis in any way in order to derive the maximum pleasure from the
techniques contained in this book. Indeed I would say that at the higher
levels of sexual practice and mastery cannabis use is a hindrance rather
than a help. As always though I leave the final conclusion on this score
to your own personal insight and experimentation.
Another important consideration is that, if you do decide to smoke
cannabis, it would be wise to perform 15-30 minutes or so of Chi-Kung
the following day in order to fully clear the undesirable effects that
smoking cannabis had on your lungs. The residue of marijuana smoke is
a lot faster to clear from your lungs than the residue of tobacco smoke,
and it is easier to clear it more totally, but cleared it should be. Also, do
bear in mind that smoking or otherwise consuming cannabis does limit
and constrain the free and full operation of the third eye. It does so by
making superficial images come more easily, indeed they often flow
freely of their own accord (if you’ve got access to quality product that
is…), but this is at the expense of the deeper levels of comprehension
which become less accessible due to the energy held in them being
moved to the aforementioned superficial levels. So cannabis use is best
avoided for 2-3 weeks prior to, and during, any period of your life when a
naturally deep, unforced understanding is necessary or would be useful.
Though, of course, sometimes all you need is an understanding of the
superficial sort and there are even times when such an understanding
might well serve you better than an understanding of greater depth. So
 185

use your own insight and decide for yourself when in your life cannabis is
best avoided and when you are free to indulge.
On another note, nowadays, in most of the world, cannabis is
illegal and its use is subject to legal and moral censure. However, some
time in the near future (within the next ten years) cannabis will be fully
legal, freely available and untaxed across the world. Until then, the
choices are Amsterdam or breaking the law (which, of course, is a terrible
thing to do for your government always has your best interests at heart).
My personal take on the whole issue is unjudgementalness and the belief
that people should be free to do what they like provided they don’t harm
others in the process. Regarding personal use, be aware of your own
body and what it can handle and then decide how high you can go on the
basis of that. Whilst occasional extreme use (provided it is within your
personal capacity) can be useful and productive, habitual use is, as ever,
to be avoided. Regarding those involved in the enforcement of the
current legal position on cannabis, be aware that even though you are
“just doing your job” that is not a mitigating factor and you are
generating some very heavy karma indeed for yourself which will
“mature” (i.e. have to be paid) very soon indeed.
At any rate, cannabis use is not an issue in which I personally want
to get too involved but if you yourself do wish to do so then you’ll get the
most out of the experience if you go about it in a knowledgeable and
well-informed way. The recommendations given here should help you in
this process.

The Cannabible by Jason King

A guide to the various strains of cannabis out there by probably the
world’s foremost cannabis gourmet.

The Big Book of Buds by Ed Rosenthal et al

Another guide to the various strains of cannabis out there, their
flavour, strength and type of high, this time written, it would seem,
mainly by the various seed companies. Still, a good, clear book for all
that.

The Art and Science of Cooking with Cannabis by Adam Gottlieb

This is the most concise, accurate guide on the market on how to
cook with cannabis in such a way that ingestion of the finished products
will make you high. The chief consideration in this process being that the
active ingredients in cannabis are fat-soluble not water-soluble and so
making tea out of it won’t work. Simmering the cannabis in butter over a
low flame for 10-20 minutes or so however will work very well indeed.
Recommended.
 186

The Marijuana Chef Cookbook by S.T. Oner

Similar to the above book but with more emphasis placed on the
culinary as opposed to the psychoactive part of the process. Many would
consider the cannabis dosages included in the recipes to be on the small
side. Nevertheless a clear, competent, well-presented book.

Kiss of the Sun – The Natural Marijuana Garden by John Alexander

A book telling you all you need to know about growing your own
cannabis outdoors. It is written in a clear, direct, concise and simple style
and is, importantly, short. The majority of the grow books out there are
too long, too complex and include information probably only of interest
to the commercial grower. Recommended.

Marijuana Grower’s Guide by Mel Frank

A more detailed look at marijuana growing including information
on both indoor and outdoor cultivation.

www.coffeeshopdirect.com
A guide to the various coffeeshops (cafes where cannabis is sold
and consumed) in Amsterdam, rating each one in terms of the quality and
variety of cannabis sold, atmosphere, friendliness and the like. Thanks to
the site’s administrators for providing this service to the world for free.

Prostitution
Another area of human experience which is, in many parts of the
world, subject to moral and legal censure. And again those doing the
censuring and the judging are generating significant heavy karma for
themselves, though for various esoteric reasons (which this really isn’t
the place to go into) this karma is nowhere near as heavy as that
generated by those involved in the legal censuring of cannabis. I myself
am, generally, on the side of freedom in all areas that do not directly harm
anybody else. And personally I quite like hookers finding them as a rule
to have more open hearts and to be a lot more honest (both to themselves
and to others) than many of today’s women who don’t formally work as
prostitutes. At any rate if you’re interested in prostitution or are looking
for a good hooker / brothel / massage parlour etc. then you’ll probably
find the following websites to be useful.

www.worldsexguide.org – main site

 187

www.wsgforum.com – posting forum including the most recent

information (and without any porn banners)
This website is free to access and contains information on the
various prostitution options available pretty much the world over. What
prices to expect, the sort of quality available, even recommendations on
specific girls. It will probably take you a little while to find exactly what
you’re looking for because the material on the site is all contributed by
the public. However, everything is well organized and the site is well run
and it is all right up to date all the time. Many, many thanks to the site’s
administrator, Jackson, for providing this valuable service to the world
for free.

www.tsmtravel.com
This website is similar to the world sex guide except that you have
to pay for access and a lot of the information posted is better written,
longer and it’s usually easier to find what you’re looking for. Does this
justify paying for access? That probably depends on how frequently you
travel the world to go whoring and how much you like websurfing.

www.ignatzmice.com
Another free site giving superb, well-organized information on the
prostitution scene in Amsterdam including a downloadable, printable map
of the red light district and details on which streets specific nationalities
of girls can be found in the “windows”. This site also offers information
on the coffeeshop scene in Amsterdam, amongst other things, and they
can also book your hotel room for you (the small commission they get
from doing this helps to keep this free website up and running so booking
your hotel room through them is a good way to say “thank you” for the
superb free information they provide). Many thanks to the site’s
administrators for providing this excellent resource to the world for free.

www.stickmanbangkok.com
This site, in the “naughty nightlife” section, contains the best and
most complete information on the large and varied Bangkok prostitution
scene. It is updated regularly and also contains information on
prostitution in other areas of Thailand, as well as some more general non-
sex-related information for the foreign visitor to Thailand. Many thanks
to Stickman, the site’s administrator, for providing this excellent resource
to the world for free.

Sacred Geometry
 188

If you look at things from a certain perspective you will see that the
entire reality, including the physical universe, is geometrically created.
As a consequence certain geometrical proportions are to be found in
every aspect of the natural world. All such proportions are derived from,
can be found within, the flower of life – the basic geometrical design used
to create the universe. In terms of relatively recent history it was
Pythagoras who first introduced the world in a detailed way to sacred
geometry. Looking more to the future, all advanced technologies are
based upon sacred geometry. On a side note, a basic understanding of
sacred geometry will enable you to understand some of the layers of
meaning contained within the Aralzon star / flower symbol, which is
essentially a two-dimensional representation of the flower of life within a
star tetrahedron. The recommendations given in this section serve as
good introductions to sacred geometry.

The Ancient Secret of the Flower of Life, volumes I and II by Drunvalo

Mechizedek
I would consider these two books to be the best introductions to
sacred geometry out there due to their readability, simplicity, conciseness
and the exceptional depth of understanding of their author which they
embody. Combined these two books contain a lot of information on
sacred geometry as well as on Earth history, the nature of reality and
related esoteric subjects. Highly recommended. You might also want to
take a look at the website: www.floweroflife.org
If you contact the flower of life organisation personally you can
also get hold of a copy of the Strecker memorandum and videocassette
from them, though for reasons of personal safety they tend to prefer to be
very discreet about it all. The Strecker memorandum and videocassette
detail how the AIDS virus was genetically engineered and then released
into specific segments of the world population through smallpox and
hepatitis B vaccination programmes, for the purposes of (attempted)
population control. And also how both the vaccine and the cure already
exist: they were created and fully tested well before AIDS was ever
released. After all, the illuminati may well be (as they view it)
Machiavellian and beyond morality, but they are not stupid. And they
know that, at the end of the day, their own continued existence is
dependent upon the continued existence of the human race.

Sacred Geometry by Richard Lawlor

Again, a good introductory text. Not as readable as The Ancient
Secret of the Flower of Life but concise and technically accurate
nevertheless.
 189

The Unknown Leonardo by Ladislas Reti (editor)

This book contains Leonardo da Vinci’s sacred geometrical
drawings and research for those of you who are interested.

The Five Tibetans

Do note that no book or other resource covers The Five Tibetans in

as much depth as is to be found in this book that you are now holding.

The Fountain of Youth also published as Tibetan Secrets of Youth and

Vitality by Peter Kelder
This is the original book which introduced the series of exercises
now commonly known as The Five Tibetans to the world in general. This
book includes the exercises themselves and also the story of how they
were discovered in a monastery in Tibet and then brought to the West.

The Five Tibetans by Christopher S. Kilham

A superb little book giving a clear description of each exercise and
also covering such things as meditation on the chakras and even upon the
sound current! (which is very high-level). It was also Christopher S.
Kilham who originally came up with the name “The Five Tibetans” for
this series of exercises and not a certain German company who have
dubiously registered the term “The Five Tibetans” as their personal
trademark even though they didn’t come up with it! Of all the books
included in this bibliography The Five Tibetans by Christopher S. Kilham
is the one I would recommend most highly.

Chi-Kung
Chinese Medical Qigong Therapy – A Comprehensive Clinical Text by
Dr. Jerry Alan Johnson
A very comprehensive text covering nearly every aspect of Chi-
Kung theory and practice. The very best book on Chi-Kung out there by
a very large margin. It is also a very large book however, coming in at
over 1000 pages. And it’s a little expensive for the casual reader (though
the price is easily worth it considering the knowledge and deep
understanding that this book embodies). A clear, well-organized work,
written in a style which makes its content a lot more easily accessible and
understandable to the Western mind than a lot of the other books on Chi-
Kung currently available. This book is available for order online from
the website www.qigongmedicine.com. Highly recommended.
 190

The Root of Chinese Qigong: Secrets for Health, Longevity &

Enlightenment by Yang Jwing-Ming
This book doesn’t contain any actual techniques but is very good
on the theory behind Chi-Kung practice.

The Art of Chi-Kung by Wong Kiew Kit

A good book on Chi-kung, especially for beginners. The Art of
Chi-Kung is written by a martial artist trained in the traditions of Shaolin
Kung-fu, so you know that his Chi-Kung practice has some real substance
behind it. Certainly the techniques he presents in this book are simple,
easy to learn and do work. The real depths of Chi-Kung practice are
however unfortunately not included here (even though the author knows
and understands them). Nevertheless, recommended, especially if you’re
just starting out on the Chi-Kung path.

A Complete Guide to Chi-Gung by Daniel Reid

A good introduction to Taoist chi-kung practices by someone with
a good understanding of them. This book is better written, easier to
understand and embodies a deeper understanding than any of the Mantak
Chi books which deal with the same topic (viz. Taoist Chi-Kung
techniques). The Mantak Chia books are, however, better illustrated.

Iron Shirt I by Mantak Chia

Like nearly all of Mantak Chia’s books Iron Shirt Chi Kung I
contains a lot of very good techniques which are nevertheless presented
in such a way that it is very hard to put it all together into a coherent
whole and you are left wondering whether the author actually really
understands what he is writing about. The answer is that he doesn’t, not
really. He knows a lot of good techniques and has a broad range of
esoteric knowledge but he doesn’t really understand the depth and import
of most of it. This is reflected in the fact that he’s currently (2003) lost
playing about with astral forces and factors even though he knows
techniques which could sort everything out for him very quickly if he just
cut to their essence. Nevertheless, this book does have some good
diagrams and Mantak Chi himself has done an excellent job in fetching
many of the esoteric teachings of China to the West. His openness with
what he knows is also highly laudable. It is just unfortunate that he does
not at the moment have any real depth as a mystic or skill as a teacher.

Bone Marrow Nei Kung by Mantak Chia

One of the few books authored by Mantak Chia which is clear,
concise, to-the-point and easy to understand. The other ones which are
 191

this good are Chi Nei Tsang I, The Inner structure of Tai Chi and Awaken
Healing Energy Through the Tao. In terms of the book Bone Marrow Nei
Kung, to actually develop the full art of Golden Bell you’ll have to take
your practice a bit deeper than what is detailed in the text.

Penis enlargement
All of the material on penis enlargement out there is web-based and
some of it is actually very good. Do bear in mind that all the penis-
enlargement websites which are at least reasonable offer a six month or
so full money-back guarantee. All the sites which don’t offer this (and
there are many) tend to have very poor, limited information on offer once
you’ve paid and got to the members-only section.

www.penis-enlargement-secrets.com
This is a free site which basically reviews the available penis
enlargement websites out there and rates the best ones. A valuable
resource considering how many penis enlargement websites are out there
and how few of them are good, how many poor or mediocre. Many
thanks to Greg, the site’s administrator, for providing this valuable
service to the world for free.

www.the-confident-penis.com
Another free site which reviews the penis enlargement websites out
there and offers recommendations as to which are best. This site is larger
than the previous one and also includes information on, and reviews of,
the various penis enlargement supplements available and several other
related topics. Many thanks to Brian, the site’s administrator, for
providing this valuable service to the world for free.

www.massivemember.com
I’d say this was the best penis-enlargement site out there. Clear,
well-organized and well-presented. I don’t think much of a lot of the
photos, but that’s a minor niggle.

www.penis-systems.com
This is the other very good penis-enlargement website out there.
Clear, well-organized and well-presented.

www.viacyn.com
From this website you can order Viacyn, the best of the all-natural
penile-enhancement supplements out there. Do note that such
 192

supplements only enhance the effects of a penile enlargement exercise

regime. They do not produce results on their own.

Sex
Don’t expect anything even approaching the scope and depth of
this book when looking at the other books on sex out there. The
information and techniques they provide is nearly always limited,
frequently misguided and often downright wrong. So read them with a
critical eye and don’t let their limitation hold you back or restrict your
sexual practice. Also, importantly, don’t get caught up in focusing on the
more trivial, non-essential aspects of the sexual experience as many of the
sex books out there recommend that you do. To do so would slow your
progress and would not take you anywhere very special. In all honesty
after reading and mastering the practices contained in this book there is
very little to be gained by looking at the other sex books out there.
However, there are a few little tricks you could pick up, a few minor
pointers here and there, and you may want to read around the topic a bit.
For these reasons there follow some recommendation as to the best of the
other sex books out there.

Books on sexual practice written with an awareness of energy

Sexual Energy Ecstasy by David and Ellen Ransdale

Other than the book you are now holding I would say that Sexual
Energy Ecstasy is the best book on sexual practice out there. Though the
authors have no real conscious very deep understanding of sex they do
intuitively have a very deep understanding of sex and this does come
through in the book, in places. This book presents a massive range of
techniques covering pretty much most areas of sexual practice and
approach. However, the techniques are not really organized into a
coherent whole or related the one to the other so that the connections
between them all can be clearly seen. Also, comparatively unimportant
techniques are given the same weight, and space, as techniques which are
much more essential and important. However, compared to what else is
out there, this is a superb book. Flicking through it every so often will
probably reveal to you many little techniques and approaches to the
sexual process that you had not considered before. Further, this is the
only sex book out there whose authors seem to fully understand the
importance of vaginal muscular development and control to sexual
practice: pages 91-93 and 358-363 are the relevant ones in this area. You
might also want to take a look at pages 70-74 on aphrodisiac herbs, a
 193

topic not covered in the book you are now holding. Highly recommended
and congratulations to the authors for coming up with one of the few
good sex books out there.

Jewel in the Lotus by Sunyata Saraswati and Bodhi Avinansha

A well thought-out book presenting techniques organized into a
coherent whole. After Sexual Energy Ecstasy, Jewel in the Lotus is
probably the second best sex book out there. It is a pity though that the
details of the technique they call “the cobra breath” is not included in the
text of this book and must be learnt personally from one of their
instructors as it would seem to be essential to their system of sexual
practice. Nevertheless, recommended.

Art of the Bedchamber: The Chinese Sexual Yoga Classics by Douglas

Wile (translator)
Good English translations of old Taoist and other Chinese texts on
sexual practice. Many of the techniques and ways of going about sexual
practice are only indirectly alluded to or mentioned metaphorically but
there’s some good stuff there nevertheless and it’s all very readable. Also
these texts were written by people who had quite a deep, profound
understanding of sexual practice and this does come through in their
writing, even if not overtly or explicitly so. A little meditation should
reveal to you what they’re really talking about and what techniques they
used. Recommended.

The Multi-Orgasmic Man by Mantak Chia and Douglas Abrams Arava

Mantak Chia has done a good job in fetching some of the basic
techniques of Taoist sexual practice to the West and in making men
aware that ejaculation is a separate physiological response to orgasm.
However, much is missing from his books and teachings. With regards to
this book the main omission is of any techniques actually telling you how
to become multi-orgasmic. So I’d say the title of this book is more than a
bit of a misnomer. Also, his recommendation to stop ejaculating
altogether without the teaching or inclusion of any effective
transmutation techniques is somewhat irresponsible. Such transmutation
techniques are included in Mantak Chia’s overall system but not until the
level of the lesser enlightenment of Kan and Li, which is a bit of a way
down the road. Nevertheless this book is one of the few written on sexual
practice which displays a solid understanding of energy and how it works.

Cultivating Female Sexual Energy by Mantak Chia

Not a very readable book but it does contain some good parts to it.
Specifically pages 180-201 on vaginal egg exercises, pages 220-230 on
 194

different sexual positions to be used for healing different physical

ailments and the Chi timetable on p. 249 which details at what times of
the day Chi energy is most localized in the various organs, meridians and
senses. If only for the sections just mentioned, recommended.

Jade eggs for use in vaginal exercises can be ordered over the
internet via the websites:
www.jadeeggs.com
www.secretorgasm.com
www.universal-tao.com

The Multi-Orgasmic Couple by Mantak Chi et al

A well written book containing reasonable information and
techniques on Taoist sexual practice.

Sexual Ecstasy – The Art of Orgasm by Margot Anand

Unlike some of Margot Anand’s other books this one is reasonably
well-written and gets to the point fairly quickly. It also includes a few
good minor techniques that you might find it fun to play with.

Books and other resources on sexual practice written without any

awareness of energy

www.sexuality.org
A large, free website containing lots of information on many
aspects of sex, sexual practice, sexuality and related topics. It’s all well
organized and there’s a plethora of information to be found here,
including good details on foreplay and oral sex techniques. Most of the
techniques are to be found in the “General Sexuality Index” subsection of
the website at www.sexuality.org/sex.html. Many thanks to the
administrators of this website for providing this valuable service to the
world for free.

Hot Sex by Tracey Cox

Good title. Not a very deep or profound book in any way, nor
really original. It does however do a good job of summarizing current
mainstream sexual knowledge and techniques. It’s also well-written in
terms of readability and Tracey Cox does have a sense of humour which
is so often lacking from the oh-so-serious and sincere majority of books
on sex. Hot Sex does read a bit like an extended article in a women’s
magazine and it doesn’t have any diagrams or illustrations whatsoever in
it, which is a bit of a pity. Nevertheless, a good book on the standard
aspects of standard sexual practice.
 195

Anne Hooper’s Kama Sutra by Anne Hooper

Features photos which manage to be impressively unerotic despite
the fact that they are of sexual positions. Nevertheless, this book does
illustrate a large variety of sexual positions in a clear, easy to see what’s
going on sort of way; whereas some of the more artistically accomplished
books on sexual positions sometimes leave you wondering as to the
details of some of the positions they present. Regarding the textual
commentary, in all honesty you would do best to ignore most of it.
Recommended (for the photos alone).

Sex, Drugs and Aphrodisiacs by Adam Gottlieb

This book provides details on a wide variety of drugs – primarily
natural but also some chemical / manufactured ones – which can be used
to enhance or at least alter the sexual experience. Also included is
information on herbal options for the relief of menstrual cramps and the
overcoming of impotence (though as usual I would personally
recommend solving both these problems energetically instead). This
book is probably the best available in its subject area and it is written by
probably the world’s leading authority on the ingestion of drugs for non-
medicinal purposes.

The Ultimate Guide to Anal Sex for Women by Tristan Taormino

A guide to anal sex for women, written by a woman (even if that
woman is called Tristan).

Seymore’s Squirters by Seymore Butts (director)

This is hardcore pornography featuring female ejaculation. Also
included in this video are clear instructions on how to make a woman
ejaculate. And Seymore Butts’ pornography is always first-rate.

Masturbation or manually stimulating your partner

The books in this section essentially discuss the same techniques

and responses. I don’t recommend the version of prolonged orgasm
which they advocate as it results in the loss of massive amounts of sexual
energy. But if you modify your internal responses using the knowledge
you’ve learnt in this book and use the external manual techniques
presented in these books you can get some fairly deep, strong orgasms
going.

The One Hour Orgasm – How to Learn the Amazing “Venus Butterfly”
Technique by Bob and Leah Schwartz
 196

Reasonable. Contains photos, as opposed to drawings, which some

people may find illustrates the techniques involved more clearly for them.

Extended Massive Orgasm by Steve and Vera Bodonsky

After your experiences with Advanced Sexual Practices you’ll
probably find the title of this book to be more than a little hyperbolic.
Nevertheless, reasonable.

ESO – Extended Sexual Orgasm by Alan and Donna Brauer

The best of the three whose authors have a somewhat deeper
intuitive understanding of the sexual process than the authors of the
above two books. A little question about the title: when is orgasm not
sexual?

A Hand in the Bush – The Fine Art of Vaginal Fisting by Deborah

Addington
A book on vaginal fisting – the practice of inserting the full hand
into the vagina. Includes clear, step-by-step instructions on technique.

Sex magick
I find sex magickal practice to usually be far too ritualized and to
focus on the “magick” side of the process too strongly to the detriment of
the “sex” part of the process. Further, there are better, more suitable,
more effective energies to use in magickal workings and sexual energy is
too valuable to the body and your personal energetic system to be
squandered in this way. Perhaps most importantly for those interested in
the subject there aren’t really any exceptionally powerful sorcerers left in
the world today (though 2 or 3 come close) and definitely none who are
involoved in the practice or teaching of sex magick, let alone the
publication of books on the subject. The recommendations given in this
section then are the best of what is available but aren’t really high-level
for all that. Still you might well find it fun to play around with sex
magick a little bit. For real spiritual progress though – or magickal
results – meditation and other solo practices are quicker, more effective
ways of going about things. Some sex magickal practices will be
included in an upcoming release from The Aralzon Institute entitled
Master and Sorcerer: The Way of the Open Hand.

Modern Sex Magick – Secrets of Erotic Spirituality by Donald Michael

Kraig
 197

A good introductory book to the basics of most aspects of modern

sex magickal practice. Includes information on polyfocal (orgiastic) and
sadomasochistic sex magick practices. This book does not really go into
any depth on any of the areas it touches upon though.

Secrets of Western Sex Magic by Frater, U.D.

This work has greater depth than the Kraig book but does not
include step-by-step techniques. Rather, what is possible is outlined and
the practitioner is left to figure out the exact way to go about things for
himself. As such this book is probably best used by those with prior
magickal training and knowledge. Also includes information on sex with
succubi and incubi.

Love, Sex and Magick by Sirona Knight

Probably the best, most complete book on sex magick out there. It
covers some of the basics of tantra, energy work and ritualistic sex
magickal practices as well as having appendices on herbs and crystals and
their magickal uses.

Other internet resources

www.amazon.com
The world’s largest bookshop with a fantastic selection, good
prices and superb customer service. They ship across the world which is
very useful if you are based in a country without any good English-
language bookshops.

www.toyboxxx.com
Probably the best internet site for the ordering of pornographical
videos / DVD’s and sex toys and accessories of every description. Well
organized, easy-to-use, good prices, superb customer service and they
ship to nearly every country in the world.
 198

Glossary
Agam Lok – The third plane of existence above the Great Void

Alakh Lok – The second plane of existence above the Great Void

Aspect (astrological) – A geometric relationship between two or more

planets or other celestial bodies (e.g. Sun, asteroids). Astrological aspects
are measured in degrees and are valid within a certain number of degrees
either side of exactness (known as an orb of influence).

Astral – The next full plane of existence immediately above the physical
reality.

Balance – The state of being in harmony with the laws of creation and
the order of the universe. Embodying within yourself both opposites of
an attribute, to an equal degree (though which opposite you choose to live
and express can be decided separately).

Base point – a specially sensitive point on the penis located just above the
testicles and extending all the way around the base of the penis in a band
about 1” thick, though it is the portion at the front of this band which is
usually the most sensitive. The base point connects directly to the dan-
tien.

Causal – The plane of existence above the astral.

Chakra – An energy centre within the body which plays an important role
in the functioning of karma. You have many chakras in your body,
though it is the major chakras located along the spinal axis which are the
most important. There are 12 such core chakras (though many, many
minor chakras also exist). Each chakra relates to a specific geometric
expression of the reality, a specific way of living life, a specific field of
character and personality. It is within your chakric system as a whole that
your deep personality, or soul, is held.

Chi – The basic life-force energy. A relatively mobile and refined form
of energy within the body. Chi is less dense than Jing and more dense
than Shen. It is Chi which fuels most of the body’s organs and functions.
Ordinarily, it is primarily Chi energy which flows within the body’s
meridian system.
 199

Central route – a large energetic pathway running through the centre of

the body and starting below your feet, finishing above your head.
Ordinarily, it is predominantly Shen which flows within the central route.

Concentration – The act of focusing upon something in a forceful,

powerful, directed way.

Dan-tien – the main Chi storage centre in the body located, in men, about
1½” below the navel and about 1”-1½” into the body. In women the dan-
tien is always located at the centre of the uterus.

Deep point – A specially sensitive point in the vagina located on the front
vaginal wall about 1” - 1½” from the end of the vagina. The deep point is
about 1” in diameter. The deep point connects directly to the dan-tien
and the uterus.

Energy – The basic building block of the reality below the Great Void.
Energy is more refined and less dense than matter but less refined and
more dense than spirit. Energy can be controlled and directed using
focused intent.

Focus – Gathering your mindforce into one place and merging it with
one particular thing/person/objective.

The Great Void – A region of absolute nothingness separating the higher,

spiritual planes of the creation from the lower planes of mind and matter.
The Great Void is located between the top of the causal and the bottom
of Sach Kand.

Harmony – Flowing with and accepting the current of life and the
universe.

Iron shirt – The martial arts discipline of packing energy into the
physical body so as to make that physical body resistant to physical
damage, e.g. from blows, attacks with bladed weapons etc.

Jelq – A technique of penis enlargement which also serves to greatly open

up the energetic meridians within the penis, make the full length of the
penis more sensitive to stimulation and also greatly reduce the propensity
of the penis to get sore due to large amounts of sex.
 200

Jeng – A very dense form of sexual energy which is directly connected

to your pre-natal Chi. What your body does with its Jeng greatly affects
how your body will use its Jing.

Jing – The basic form of sexual energy which can be increased quite
easily and used to fuel orgasm and provide enhanced genital sensitivity.
Jing is denser than both Chi and Shen. Jing is not directly connected to
your pre-natal Chi.

Karma – The basic mechanism by which the universe works. Essentially

it can be summed up in the realization that all action, thought and
emotion and everything that you are will, at some point, return to you. It
is also important to realize that inaction and not doing something you’re
supposed to do usually generates karma just as heavy as, or heavier than,
any form of actual action.

Love – Equivalence. Acceptance of, sameness to and oneness with that

which is loved.

Meditation – The act of focusing upon something in a total yet also

gentle, relaxed and detached way.

Meridian – A pathway in the body through which energy flows. Much

like blood flows through veins.

Microcosmic orbit – An energetic circuit composed of the Du Mai and

Ren Mai meridians which run up the spine and down the front of the body
respectively.

Milking – The contraction of the vaginal muscles so as to produce sexual

sensations for both partners similar to those produced by thrusting but
without any external movement being involved.

Mindforce – The energy of which your mind is composed. Most

frequently refers to that energy which is held or located (even
temporarily) at the third eye level.

Natal chart – A graphic representation of the planets within the solar

system and their relative positions to each other at the time of your birth,
as seen from the Earth (geocentric chart) or the Sun (heliocentric chart).

Packing – The act of compressing energy into the physical tissue of the
body, often accomplished by means of forceful breathing techniques
 201

combined with focused intent and physically striking or forcefully

massaging the body. Packing energy into the genitals serves to greatly
strengthen them and make them highly resilient to soreness arising from
large quantities of vigorous sex.

Physical orgasm channel – An energetic meridian running along the

front of the body from the perineum up to the top of the head and then
round to the base of the skull. Expanding orgasm through this channel
results in some very physical sensations.

Pre-natal Chi – the basic store of life-energy given to you at birth. The
body’s basic biological clock. As your pre-natal chi is used up you age.
When it’s all gone you die. Pre-natal chi can however be increased by
fetching energy in through the downward flow of the inter-chakric spin
cycle. See the section “The advanced (i.e. effective) practice of The Five
Tibetans” for more information on this.

Sach kand – (also known as Sat Lok, Sat Desh, Muqam Haq and Nij-
Dham, amongst other appellations) The first plane of existence above the
Great Void.

Sexual energy – The basic energy with which the universe is created and
sustained. It is also the basic energy with which orgasm is produced and
fuelled. Within the body sexual energy can take one of two basic forms:
Jeng which is directly connected to your pre-natal Chi and Jing which
isn’t.

Sexual meridian – One of two special extra meridians, one of which only
women have and the other of which only men have. The sexual
meridians play a very important, very specific role in the deeper sexual
process.

Shen – Mindforce energy. The most refined of the basic energies within
the body, Shen is less dense and more mobile than both Chi and Jing.

Soul – The full totality of the deep personality containing all the thoughts,
desires, proclivities, memories and approaches of a particular incarnating
entity. Contrary to popular belief the soul is not immortal, though the
Spirit is. However, the longevity of the soul far exceeds that of the
physical body. When an entity is within a physical form its soul is
predominantly held within its chakric system.
 202

Soulgroup – More technically accurately this should be called spiritgroup,

but the term soulgroup is used in this book in deference to popular usage.
A soulgroup is a large portion of Spirit which splits into 26 individual
Spirits as it descends through the planes of existence into physical
incarnation. Theoretically, all members of a soulgroup will reunite and
join together once again to return to the higher spiritual plane from which
they originally come. In practice, however, it almost never works out this
way as some members of a soulgroup will return sooner, others later and
still others will leave one soulgroup to join another.

Soulmate – a person whose Spirit originally came from the same

soulgroup as yours, and who is still a member of that soulgroup (which
is equivalent to still walking the path, still living the lesson of that
soulgroup). Occasionally a soulmate is someone whose Spirit did not
originally come from the same soulgroup as your own but joined your
soulgroup later on. It is possible in some instances to change soulgroups
by Spirit joining in a specific way during deep sexual practice.

The Source – The origin from which the entire creation comes. The
Source is half light and half dark, half male and half female. It is often
represented graphically by the Taoist yin-yang symbol. The nature of the
Source reveals that all opposites are the same thing and that for one
extreme to exist so must its contrary. Realizing this we can progress
beyond judgementalness, beyond lower plane concepts of good and evil.

Spirit – The immortal, eternal part of you. Your Spirit is almost

exclusively pure awareness, albeit awareness with certain qualities and
hence a certain way of perceiving the reality. Your Spirit is the part of
God within you and originally comes from one of the spiritual planes
above the Great Void.

Tantra – Technically means just “practice” or “technique” but has come

to mean in the West those yogic sexual teachings which originated in
India.

Taoism – Originally an Ancient Chinese belief and practice system which

encompassed esoteric and metaphysical ideas as well as meditative and
other energetic practices. Taoism, like Sikhism (and unlike all other
world religions) was originally begun by a lineage of Avatars (Spirits
who entered the physical reality directly rather than going through the full
incarnational process) from the first full plane above the Great Void,
Sach Kand.
 203

Third Eye – The energetic centre located above and between the
eyebrows and about ½” - 1” into the head. Focusing on the third eye
enables you to see and understand things beyond the confines of the
physical reality.

Tracking route – Essentially this is the energetic pathway of the Du Mai

meridian from the tip of the coccyx, up through the spine, into the head
and to the 3rd eye point.

Transmutation – The changing of the essential nature of a thing to a

higher, more refined state of being. In this book transmutation usually
refers to the changing of sexual energy into one of the higher energies of
Chi or Shen.

Twin Flame – The incarnated entity whose Spirit comes from the same
sub-group of the same soulgroup as your own Spirit.

Venus – Also known as Aphrodite, though unless you’re talking to her in

Greek she prefers the name Venus. The Ancient Greek and Roman
goddess of love. Very charming, very womanly, very beautiful and very
sexual. Currently she is involved with helping humanity to master the
lessons of the Venus and Chiron chakras and in trying to inspire women
to revel in, live and enjoy their womanliness. Meditating upon Venus and
her nature will help you to truly understand and appreciate the beautiful
art of being a woman. Which is something that many women nowadays
do need to work more upon.

Visualize – The act of trying to form as clear a mental image as you can
of a thing, usually at your 3rd eye point. Most frequently this is done
visually but you can fetch the other senses into the process too, trying, for
example, to really hold the image of how a thing would feel.
Visualization is a useful aid to meditation and concentration.

Zodiac – An imaginary belt around the Earth projected up into the

heavens and divided into 12 equal-sized 30˚ portions which constitute the
12 signs of the zodiac.
 204

Appendix I: The chakric cores

The core of each chakra is the essence, the foundation, upon which
the lighter and deeper chakric levels of that chakra are based, and of
which they are an expression. Each chakra’s deepest, most essential
nature is to be found at its core. That nature is simultaneously both
simple and complex and hard to understand if approached rationally /
intellectually purely because it is so far removed from the conceptual
framework of physical-world rationality within which most people’s
minds are accustomed to operating and in relation to which they
ordinarily intellectually understand things. It is for this reason, amongst
others, that the focus in this book has been primarily upon the lighter and
the deeper chakric levels rather than on the chakric cores themselves.
However, by now you should be at the stage where you are able to quite
easily comprehend the chakras’ essential nature by meditating upon each
chakra’s very core.
The cores of all the major chakras are located at the centre of the
central route, as shown in the diagram below. To meditate on a chakric
core first enter a calm, detached, meditative state of mind with your
awareness held at your 3rd eye. Then place about 70% of your awareness
within the core of the chakra whose essential nature you wish to
understand whilst keeping about 30% of your awareness at your 3rd eye
point. Then simply hold your focus upon that chakric core in this way
until its nature becomes clear to you. Almost exactly as you did in the
section “Understanding the chakras” except that you hold your focus a
little deeper within your body this time.
A full understanding of the essential nature of each chakra as
expressed at its core can really only be satisfactorily attained through
personal meditative experience. Nevertheless, a conceptual outline of
that understanding is possible and you’ll probably find it useful:

The chakric cores

SATURN / URANUS – RESULTS AND EFFECTS. Relates to learning

from the reality itself. Mastering the reality itself.

JUPITER / NEPTUNE – ENJOYMENT AND APPRECIATION.

Relates to enjoying the reality and the life process within it.

MARS / PLUTO – ACTION AND ACHIEVEMENT. Relates to the

method of progress through the reality, how that progress is fuelled /
moved forward / brought about.
 205

VENUS / APOLLO – EASE AND HARMONY. Relates to being in

harmony with the nature of the reality and at ease within it.

MERCURY / VULCAN – KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM. Relates to

learning about the nature of the reality and applying that knowledge to
produce practical, useful results in terms of your personality and life
experience.

ADMEITUS / ERECHTHEUS – IDEALISM AND EFFECTIVENESS.

Relates to living freely and without compromise, making your dreams
and values a reality. Detachment and self-discipline are strongly
involved too.

SUN / MOON – UNDERSTANDING AND INTUITION. Relates to

understanding the nature of the reality, and hence essentially transcending
that reality.

Dg. X-1: The chakric cores

 206

Appendix II: Human physical anatomy

This appendix contains some simple anatomical drawings which
you may find help you to understand your own, and your partner’s,
physical body better.

ANATOMICAL DIAGRAMS

Dg. X-2. Male genital – side view

Dg. X-3. Female genital – front view

Dg. X-4: Female genital – full frontal view

Dg. X-5: Female genital – side view

Dg. X-6: Internal organs – front view

Dg. X-7: Internal organs – rear view

Dg. X-8: Skeletal – front view

 207

Appendix III: Human energetic anatomy

This appendix contains diagrams giving a simple outline of some
of the aspects of the human energetic system. Essentially it is those
aspects of the human energetic system used in Advanced Sexual Practices
which are outlined in this appendix. The full human energetic system is,
of course, a lot more complex and a lot more detailed than the simple
outline given here. However, those energetic structures outlined here are
the most important, the most essential, within the human energetic system
as a whole.

Dg. X-9: The meridian system – main meridians, front view

Dg. X-10: The meridian system – main meridians, side view

Dg. X-11: The chakra system – front view

Dg. X-12: The chakra system – side view

 208

The Aralzon Institute

The purpose of The Aralzon Institute is to make available to the
world clear, accurate and precise esoteric teachings and information. In
everything we do our aim is to be extremely competent, exceptionally
efficient and highly honourable. And we don’t compromise on that
which must be done. Ever.

It is our belief that some very positive changes are beginning

within the creation and that the necessary steps have to be taken on this
planet in this dimension to ensure that these changes flow smoothly. This
we initially hope to achieve by giving people the information and esoteric
tools necessary to free themselves from the bonds placed upon them and
those which they have placed upon themselves.

Secrecy and the withholding of valuable esoteric information from

the general public is not something we support, practice or are willing to
tolerate. Starting with this book our aim is to release all such valuable
esoteric information to the world as a whole.

The Aralzon Institute can be found on the web at

www.aralzon.com. It is also our intention to have centres worldwide
within a few years where people can come to learn, talk or just kick back
and chill. Maybe we’ll see you at one of them sometime soon!
 209

Sebastian Heller
[photograph]

I breathe the air of freedom

Though I walk the path of light;
I hold darkness in my left hand
And goodness in my right.